Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	according_a	doctrine_n	teach_v	2,953	5	5.8574	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A66964	A discourse of the necessity of church-guides, for directing Christians in necessary faith with some annotations on Dr Stillingfleet's answer to N.O. / by R.H.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1675 (1675)	Wing W3446; ESTC R38733	248,311	278

have_v command_v they_o mean_v he_o not_o this_o here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a oblige_v man_n conscience_n that_o it_o only_o teach_v such_o thing_n but_o challenge_v not_o any_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o belief_n from_o its_o subject_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o teach_v if_o so_o do_v not_o this_o still_a spur_n on_o the_o sect_n to_o cast_v about_o for_o themselves_o since_o this_o church_n may_v tell_v they_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o what_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o and_o since_o this_o author_n tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o they_o with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o necessary_n §_o 92_o 5ly_n p._n 185._o he_o say_v the_o reason_n we_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o themselves_o far_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v plead_v by_o such_o wh●_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o cann●t_v be_v think_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o th●_n load_v of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o a_o less_o or_o a_o great_a load_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o both_o oppress_v we_o where_o neither_o can_v be_v bear_v ceremony_n he_o say_v declare_v to_o be_v indifference_n by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o what_o if_o not_o by_o the_o dissenter_n believe_v to_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o fallible_a church_n tell_v they_o may_v these_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o require_v conformity_n in_o the_o practice_n which_o include_v assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o or_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n for_o many_o thing_n impose_v for_o the_o preserve_a her_o conscience_n otherwise_o persuade_v be_v justify_v why_o not_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o for_o few_o thing_n impose_v justify_v here_o also_o and_o can_v this_o author_n blame_v they_o therein_o and_o say_v he_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o answer_n 180._o answer_n p._n 180._o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n equal_o serve_v to_o all_o party_n from_o all_o these_o instance_n he_o will_v collect_v that_o the_o sctarist_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o she_o have_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o these_o matter_n whilst_o the_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o therein_o therefore_o also_o for_o none_o of_o these_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o yet_o for_o other_o matter_n they_o may_v and_o do_v wherein_o they_o think_v she_o faulty_a and_o defective_a and_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o lawful_a departure_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o she_o and_o the_o example_n which_o she_o have_v former_o give_v they_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o her_o superior_n which_o matter_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n i_o may_v save_v this_o labour_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o where_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o socinian_n draw_v up_o his_o plea_n proceed_v on_o the_o protestant_n principle_n and_o concession_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o this_o dr_n which_o there_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o tenant_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o hold_v nothing_o either_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i.e._n right_o understand_v or_o to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n so_o far_o as_o these_o two_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n to_o oblige_v nor_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a either_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n i.e._n according_a as_o protestant_n state_n they_o and_o also_o in_o all_o these_o reply_v here_o of_o the_o dr_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o n._n oh_o objection_n be_v not_o rather_o more_o fortify_v by_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o dissolve_v it_o §_o 93_o last_o to_o n_o o_n urge_v 83._o urge_v see_v before_o §._o 83._o that_o such_o principle_n leave_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o of_o suppress_v sect_n schism_n or_o heresy_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n from_o p._n ●86_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title●n●_n ●n●_z be_v content_n the_o roman_a church_n way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n compare_v with_o we_o where_o i_o find_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ●87_n &c_n &c_n very_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o reply_n upon_o it_o which_o inquisition_n as_o use_v in_o some_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v not_o admit_v in_o other_o and_o which_o no_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o dr_n principle_n or_o in_o n._n oh_o consideration_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o answer_n or_o why_o he_o spend_v so_o many_o page_n upon_o it_o but_o at_o last_o i_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o his_o protestant_a reader_n will_v seem_v odious_a though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o n._n oh_o discourse_n who_o press_v not_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n require_v assent_n to_o her_o definition_n pronounce_v the_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o expel_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o preserve_v among_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o body_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o proportionable_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o mean_v of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v effectual_a the_o dr_n in_o dissallow_v such_o practice_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n seem_v destitute_a §_o 94_o again_o i_o find_v he_o p._n 289._o saying_n that_o set_v the_o inquisition_n aside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o many_o reasonable_a mean_n and_o i_o think_v many_o more_o of_o convict_a dissenter_n than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o expect_v he_o shall_v name_v these_o mean_n he_o say_v 290._o say_v p._n 290._o we_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n obedience_n due_a submission_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v their_o office_n and_o become_v their_o own_o guide_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o exact_v of_o they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v only_o this_o and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n apparent_o unsufficient_a for_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o sect_n for_o man_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o former_a tenant_n or_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o his_o stile_n only_o recommend_v to_o they_o not_o require_v of_o they_o and_o counsel_n be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o recommend_v of_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o this_o due_a be_v not_o state_v and_o understand_v to_o extend_v to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o dr_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o repeat_v n._n o_n word_n and_z profess_v the_o like_a endeavour_n against_o sect_n perform_v by_o protestant_n as_o be_v by_o catholic_n he_o change_v they_o here_o and_o instead_o of_o n._n oh_o submission_n of_o judgement_n pu●s_v in_o due_a submission_n for_o some_o submission_n well_o consist_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v our_o own_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n rule_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o necessary_a religious_a ceremony_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n conditional_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o submission_n of_o silence_n or_o non-publick_a contradict_v her_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n but_o this_o not_o absolute_a but_o only_o where_o her_o error_n herein_o be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a for_n if_o protestant_n will_v admit_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o her_o non-disturbance_n from_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o

such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representative_a say_v he_o of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o there_o the_o clergy_n also_o as_o well_o as_o laity_n seem_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o that_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o perhaps_o the_o consent_n here_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o conditional_a this_o consent_n not_o meddle_v with_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o hold_v what_o they_o think_v best_a but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o testify_v their_o tenant_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o synod_n decree_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n for_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n to_o which_o a_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o artlcle_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n thus_o he._n but_o then_o in_o the_o same_o way_n why_o may_v not_o this_o church_n exact_a assent_n of_o all_o person_n whatever_o i.e._n a_o conditional_a one_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o her_o reform_a communion_n yet_o not_o force_v their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o stay_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o design_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v hinder_v also_o by_o learned_a laic_n their_o spread_v abroad_o such_o error_n why_o not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o such_o assent_n require_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o this_o of_o the_o clergy_n n._n 3_o 2ly_n such_o church_n not_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n &_o grant_v by_o our_o author_n fallible_a this_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v of_o require_v assent_n of_o all_o its_o clergy_n to_o all_o its_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n seem_v very_o unjust_a &_o seru_v equal_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o former_a error_n so_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o former_a truth_n for_o thus_o suppose_v this_o church_n arian_n or_o socinian_n as_o it_o may_v be_v here_o all_o its_o clergy_n receive_v holy_a order_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v a_o most_o impious_a heresy_n or_o to_o be_v dis-clergied_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyranny_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n leave_v in_o such_o a_o church_n for_o rectify_v such_o corruption_n or_o error_n since_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o such_o error_n and_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o recant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n with_o such_o a_o clause_n add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o the_o forbid_v a_o ttuth_n in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v assented-to_a also_o by_o they_o n._n 4_o 3ly_n what_o authority_n he_o allow_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o primatical_a church_n he_o must_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v such_o a_o authority_n right_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o her_o 39_o a_o ticle_n so_o must_v he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o pope_n pius_n creed_n so_o far_o as_o its_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o which_o this_o clergy_n may_v only_o preach_v those_o error_n as_o he_o account_v they_o and_o can_v declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v justify_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v herein_o to_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n n_o 5_o 4._o but_o 4_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n over_o its_o subject_n the_o same_o have_v superior_a council_n suppose_v a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a in_o the_o west_n over_o it_o and_o all_o other_o primaticael_n church_n viz._n of_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n whether_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o not_o for_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o dr._n viz._n because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v by_o these_o council_n if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o these_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o then_o suppose_v here_o under_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o a_o error_n by_o such_o council_n or_o synod_n a_o corruption_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o of_o moment_n a_o thing_n this_o author_n allow_v possible_a how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o reform_v afterward_o of_o such_o a_o corruption_n unless_o do_v by_o laic_n or_o may_v the_o council_n lawful_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o such_o corruption_n from_o all_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o admit_v afterward_o when_o they_o discern_v truth_n as_o lawful_o renounce_v and_o reverse_v such_o their_o former_a assent_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n state_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n consequence_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o these_o arguing_n seem_v of_o force_n especial_o against_o one_o that_o both_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o fallible_a for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o refuse_v assent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n because_o these_o fallible_a n._n 6_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o be_o far_o from_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o her_o supreme_a council_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a may_v not_o require_v assent_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n and_o decree_n as_o she_o think_v fit_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o strict_a demonstration_n against_o her_o judgement_n as_o i_o suppose_v divine_a matter_n be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o wise_a or_o secure_a course_n though_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v take_v as_o to_o attain_v all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n than_o by_o his_o firm_a adhere_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v over_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o 2_o far_o also_o from_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o require_v assent_n not_o only_o from_o her_o clergy_n but_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v for_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o such_o church_n or_o synod_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o also_o with_o that_o of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n make_v by_o this_o present_a church_n take_v here_o this_o whole_a body_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o society_n and_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o such_o a_o universality_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o conclude_v the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o proceed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n now_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o a_o provincial_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o demand_v assent_v to_o they_o from_o its_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o

more_o prone_a when_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o passionate_o addict_v to_o a_o party_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o plausible_a argument_n and_o verisimility_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a its_o include_v also_o the_o first_o a_o vary_v of_o faith_n vary_v also_o the_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n they_o defend_v and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o church_n many_o definition_n in_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o dangerous_a opinion_n invade_v it_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v continual_o make_v more_o distinct_a clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o the_o adherent_n to_o it_o more_o unite_a from_o such_o opposition_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a and_o equal_o assist_v from_o heaven_n to_o crush_v the_o one_o and_o defend_v the_o other_o else_o that_o the_o give_v way_n to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v at_o last_o leave_v no_o fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unshaken_a and_o unquestioned_a atheism_n steal_v in_o by_o certain_a degree_n from_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 16.17_o phi_n 3.16_o they_o press_v the_o scripture_n that_o recommend_v humility_n captivate_v the_o intellect_n not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o rule_n and_o mark_v those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o precept_n can_v be_v observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o §_o 19_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o which_o obedience_n to_o those_o guide_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o those_o former_a one_o of_o liberty_n and_o as_o happy_a as_o the_o other_o unfortunate_a great_a unanimity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o continual_a consultation_n concern_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v by_o every_o laic_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o any_o settlement_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stable_a union_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v herein_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o expectation_n of_o have_v something_o amend_v nor_o fear_n of_o have_v it_o alter_v where_o the_o main_a business_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o these_o teach_v he_o and_o a_o great_a readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o opinion_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v different_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v these_o governor_n he_o suffer_v no_o distraction_n to_o who_o to_o pay_v this_o his_o obedience_n in_o any_o opposition_n of_o inferior_n giving_z it_o always_o to_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o council_n again_o in_o any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a who_o authority_n he_o esteem_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o past_a age_n and_o both_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 20_o thus_o the_o humble_a christian_a by_o a_o happy_a resignation_n of_o his_o judgement_n where_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v it_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o dispute_n together_o with_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o to_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o these_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n have_v publish_v their_o judgement_n with_o much_o less_o trouble_n to_o himself_o and_o more_o truth_n not_o by_o study_v the_o controversy_n but_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n decision_n of_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v safe_a in_o his_o faith_n without_o be_v learned_a and_o last_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o resolve_a obedience_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o a_o much_o firm_a league_n &_o union_n of_o charity_n the_o latter_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v or_o long_o continue_v without_o the_o former_a and_o with_o a_o bless_a uniformity_n also_o of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n entire_o the_o same_o in_o all_o nation_n though_o no_o one_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o universal_o extend_v and_o diffuse_v as_o it_o in_o which_o communion_n and_o worship_n the_o faith_n be_v once_o change_v present_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o it_o do_v in_o luther_n day_n and_o none_o can_v continue_v long_o together_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o all_o these_o effect_n the_o security_n of_o such_o a_o obedience_n seem_v much_o preferable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a instability_n of_o private_a man_n liberty_n and_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o much_o more_o preservative_n of_o church-authority_n the_o authentic_a conservator_n and_o expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o become_v a_o clergy_n man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o sufficient_o maintain_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a concertation_n from_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v he_o domine_fw-la illumina_fw-la tenebras_fw-la nostras_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o a_o pre-concession_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n general_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o 2_o that_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_n be_v clear_a therein_o to_o all_o or_o most_o capacity_n 1._o proposition_n that_o either_o a_o write_n so_o clear_o deliver_v all_o point_n necessary_a as_o that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v err_v in_o they_o or_o a_o infallible_a director_n where_o such_o write_v be_v not_o to_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n clear_a well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o men._n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n can_v rational_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o point_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o ancient_a creed_n or_o to_o those_o only_a wherein_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v §_o 2._o where_o that_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n abstract_v from_o one_o duty_n of_o it_o viz._n yield_v a_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 3._o 3._o that_o a_o controversy_n suppose_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v decide_v when_o two_o contrary_a party_n plead_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o own_o side_n without_o some_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o as_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la §_o 5._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a seem_v defective_a and_o unsatisfactory_a viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o some_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v §_o 7._o or_o *_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n in_o some_o thing_n without_o such_o a_o judge_n for_n the_o question_n be_v make_v when_o after_o the_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n or_o when_o to_o person_n who_o condition_n permit_v not_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain_v still_o doubtful_a as_o to_o many_o such_o it_o do_v §_o 8._o *_o or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_o learn_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n for_n as_o some_o controversy_n in_o some_o necssaries_n arise_v and_o be_v

to_o their_o liberty_n to_o believe_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o seem_v to_o they_o true_a p._n 228_o 230._o whether_o a_o church_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v of_o all_o her_o clergy_n the_o assent_v to_o and_o maintain_v of_o all_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o how_o error_n can_v be_v rectify_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o all_o the_o clergy_n stand_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o 2_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v just_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o council_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o p._n 228._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o least_o save_v the_o clergy_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n p._n 82._o 227._o whether_o a_o superior_a authority_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n p._n 235._o 238._o how_o she_o principle_n of_o some_o late_a english_a divine_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v sect_n p._n 157._o that_o private_a man_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n believe_v clear_a to_o any_o sober_a reader_n in_o all_o necessary_n against_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n occasion_n a_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n p._n 221._o 241._o that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o preserve_v her_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n p._n 241._o justify_v by_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n p._n 242._o and_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v its_o adhere_n to_o and_o union_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o inquisition_n use_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o use_v in_o other_o p._n 242._o errata_fw-la pag._n 29._o line_n 26._o read_v assert_v p._n 39_o l._n 6._o after_o we_o so_o add_v where_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o so_o p._n 53._o l._n 23._o r._n to_o scripture_n p._n 59_o l._n 10._o r._n do_v from_o p._n 73._o l._n 4_o r._n to_o bear_v p._n 87._o l._n 6_o r._n faith_n be_v ib._n l._n 5_o r._n nor_o without_o p._n 96._o l._n 20._o r._n n._n 3._o p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n sorry_a p._n 163._o l._n 8_o r._n praxi_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 24._o r._n patron_n p._n 183._o l._n 6_o r._n thither_o from_o p._n 207._o l._n 6_o salvator_n p._n 258._o l._n 12._o r._n till_o that_o content_n p._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n part_n of_o church-guides_a necessary_a for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o after_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n have_v concede_v to_o dr._n still_v fleet_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o person_n believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o 22._o see_v consid_fw-la p._n 22._o that_o in_o several_a necessary_n the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n in_o his_o read_v they_o needs_o no_o further_a instructor_n therein_o yet_o he_o there_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a clearness_n of_o they_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n say_v 13_o say_v princip_n 13_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n &_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o writing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n n._n o._n there_o answer_v 13_o consid_fw-la p._n 13_o that_o this_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v clear_a only_o to_o some_o person_n more_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n traditional_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o more_o assist_v from_o above_o according_a to_o their_o mission_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v commission_v and_o appoint_v these_o person_n continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o no_o learning_n and_o have_v appoint_v these_o other_o also_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n or_o point_n of_o god_n write_v will_n wherein_o to_o these_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o also_o it_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v no_o write_n at_o all_o but_o only_a teacher_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n perpetual_o to_o his_o church_n either_o way_n i_o say_v suit_n well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n the_o write_v his_o will_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o so_o clear_a as_o none_o sincere_o peruse_v this_o writing_n can_v have_v in_o any_o necessary_n to_o his_o salvation_n any_o doubt_n for_o this_o will_n if_o suppose_v so_o write_v will_v render_v any_o further_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o expound_v of_o such_o scripture_n to_o such_o a_o person_n useless_a 2_o or_o the_o leave_v a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o explicate_v this_o his_o write_a will_n the_o course_n take_v also_o in_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o any_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o some_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o of_o these_o two_o god_n have_v do_v be_v the_o question_n n._n o._n deny_v the_o former_a as_o the_o dr._n assert_v it_o and_o for_o his_o disallow_v it_o give_v many_o reason_n and_o evidence_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o consideration●●●_n as_o the_o doctor_n principle_n minister_v occasion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v here_o to_o recollect_v in_o some_o better_a order_n and_o shall_v consider_v where_o i_o find_v any_o he_o reply_v reduce_v the_o consideration_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o principle_n foremention_v to_o these_o chief_a head_n or_o chapter_n 1._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o 2._o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o point_n necessary_a 3._o touch_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o more_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a 4._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n herein_o 5._o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o suppress_v sect_n heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o admit_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 2_o 1._o first_o then_o n.o._n observe_v here_o that_o in_o the_o dr_n mention_v necessary_n for_o salvation_n necessary_n can_v rational_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o as_o to_o include_v only_o those_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o person_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v agree_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n controvert_v be_v not_o necessary_a which_o will_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n heretofore_o define_v in_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o non-necessaries_a even_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o put_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v not_o necessary_a if_o any_o thing_n now_o general_o consented-to_a shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v hereafter_o but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v not_o bound_v necessary_n with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o the_o latter_a common_a creed_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o those_o creed_n be_v account_v necessary_a for_o some_o heresy_n may_v arise_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o ancient_a be_v and_o as_o the_o four_o first_o council_n lawful_o thereupon_o enlarge_v the_o former_a creed_n so_o may_v other_o council_n in_o latter_a age_n enlarge_v those_o of_o these_o first_o council_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n subject_n from_o any_o such_o new_a corruption_n of_o such_o

the_o schism_n that_o ordinary_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o concede_v such_o a_o submission_n protestant_n well_o see_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o justifiable_a reformation_n in_o luther_n time_n nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o in_o any_o other_o against_o such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n again_o the_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o become_v their_o own_o guide_n what_o sense_n soever_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o if_o not_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o guide_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n a_o thing_n his_o principle_n admit_v not_o it_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o sect_n whilst_o every_o one_o retain_v his_o own_o opinion_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o his_o guide_n §_o 95_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o his_o church_n exact_v of_o none_o a_o blind_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o blind_a i.e._n a_o obedience_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o which_o obedience_n it_o be_v grant_v may_v never_o be_v exact_v or_o exhibit_v but_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o require_v of_o her_o subject_n a_o absolute_a assent_n where_o all_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v they_o owe_v it_o though_o they_o perhaps_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o those_o truth_n wherein_o they_o give_v it_o so_o any_o less_o obedience_n than_o this_o exact_v can_v never_o crush_v heresy_n and_o sect_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v her_o article_n for_o establish_v consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n yet_o these_o article_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o she_o to_o their_o reason_n there_o where_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i._n e_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o some_o other_o ground_n before_o man_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o those_o who_o first_o do_v this_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o her_o proposal_n say_v a_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la afterward_o for_o their_o understanding_n the_o other_o viz._n a_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o propose_v gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la doevit_fw-la quàm_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la s._n augustin_n epist_n 48._o and_o when_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v being_n not_o yet_o clear_v to_o we_o we_o may_v see_v much_o to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o our_o own_o §_o 96_o these_o thing_n our_o author_n here_o have_v return_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o which_o methinks_v mr_n chillingworth_n have_v deal_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o who_o see_v that_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o such_o protestant_a principle_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o that_o all_o judge_n to_o decide_v and_o end_v they_o or_o declare_v among_o these_o opinion_n what_o be_v heresy_n must_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o only_a the_o scripture_n the_o clearness_n also_o of_o which_o scripture_n for_o one_o side_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v as_o to_o such_o place_n thereof_o though_o touch_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n where_o whole_a nation_n do_v understand_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n one_o to_o another_o think_v of_o another_o way_n of_o preserve_v perpetual_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v rather_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n i.e._n that_o man_n of_o all_o opinion_n shall_v peaceable_o live_v to_o gether_o in_o one_o external_a communion_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 40._o be_v ch_n 4._o §._o 39_o 40._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n of_o communion_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v h●ped_v f●r_n without_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o can_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a than_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v make_v this_o he_o go_v on_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o o●her_a w●y_n must_v be_v take_v and_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o fa●th_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o th●se_a m●t●ers_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o but_o here_o i_o pray_v why_o must_v the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o some_o of_o those_o wherein_o they_o agree_v or_o be_v there_o not_o some_o point_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v involve_v within_o the_o general_n name_n of_o christians_n do_v differ_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n or_o of_o much_o great_a than_o some_o other_o be_v wherein_o they_o ac●ord_n since_o then_o this_o be_v a_o law_n that_o aught_o if_o in_o any_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o time_n man_n may_v consider_v here_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o difference_n be_v and_o in_o some_o of_o t●ose_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o man_n agree_v now_o may_v not_o they_o differ_v hereafter_o §_o 97_o suppose_v they_o among_o these_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v also_o some_o error_n in_o some_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o style_v it_o to_o the_o constitution_n or_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v heresy_n in_o their_o notion_n sure_o such_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n socinianism_n but_o suppress_v and_o if_o to_o be_v suppress_v how_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v or_o by_o what_o judge_n be_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v such_o for_o know_v it_o must_v precede_v suppress_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v by_o clear_a scripture_n because_o in_o all_o such_o point_n scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n so_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o his_o adversary_n 127_o adversary_n ch_n 2._o §._o 127_o for_o if_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o thus_o he_o now_o this_o be_v very_o well_o if_o all_o man_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o our_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o or_o on_o which_o side_n be_v heresy_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a ball_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o the_o heretic_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n will_v say_v for_o himself_o as_o ready_o as_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o straight_a rule_n for_o what_o he_o hold_v plain_o show_v he_o the_o tenant_n crooked_a which_o he_o oppose_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n if_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v maintain_v as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o can_v justify_v it_o that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a or_o essential_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n or_o all_o except_o a_o very_a few_o in_o their_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v agree_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n 26._o purpose_n answ_n to_o pref._n §._o 26._o in_o require_v the_o use_v man_n best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n i_o understand_v he_o in_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n and_o division_n of_o opinion_n do_v perform_v

i_o find_v p._n 267._o mention_v a_o authority_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n or_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o but_o look_v further_o whether_o this_o authority_n be_v extend_v to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n person_n dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o such_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o cure_v heresy_n and_o sect_n of_o this_o i_o sin_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o power_n couch_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n suchperson_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o §_o 101_o i_o find_v he_o 2_o p._n 268_o allow_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mere_o in_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o thing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o inply_v a_o natural_a indecency_n but_o in_o continue_v &_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o when_o these_o sect_n deny_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v such_o as_o he_o know_v the_o sect_n in_o england_n ordinary_o do_v may_v the_o church_n here_o lawful_o require_v their_o assent_n &_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o upon_o penalty_n if_o nonconforming_a of_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n nothing_o less_o than_o which_o can_v purge_v her_o communion_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o preserve_v she_o in_o purity_n uniformity_n and_o peace_n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o adventure_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v require_v assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o practice_n from_o those_o persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o church_n declare_v indifferent_a be_v not_o so_o and_o may_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a inflict_v her_o censure_n when_o perhaps_o she_o as_o fallible_a not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o tread_v suspensopede_a and_o manage_v the_o church_n authority_n somewhat_o timorous_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n require_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n i_o understand_v he_o that_o authority_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o challenge_v obedience_n against_o a_o conscience_n scrupulous_a or_o doubt_v but_o what_o for_o a_o conscience_n not_o doubt_v but_o full_o persuade_v otherwise_o as_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o doubt_v in_o a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o authority_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n over-rule_v the_o practice_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o such_o authority_n its_o overrule_a the_o judgement_n which_o stand_v contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a none_o may_v practice_v though_o that_o which_o be_v right_a against_o their_o judgement_n this_o wary_a conclusion_n in_o the_o 2d_o proposition_n concern_v church_n authority_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o those_o general_a word_n in_o the_o first_o a_o power_n of_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o law_n as_o be_v or_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o must_v judge_v §_o 102_o again_o he_o affirm_v p._n 261._o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n direct_v several_a way_n by_o particular_a instruction_n of_o doubtful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a by_o a_o public_a way_n of_o instruct_v viz._n in_o sermon_n by_o the_o representative_a clergy_n meet_v together_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o th●se_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o authority_n allow_v to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_v proposal_n any_o heresy_n or_o sect_n can_v well_o comply_v with_o to_o instruct_v doubtful_a person_n but_o in_o point_n necessary_a wherein_o scripture_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o he_o no_o such_o doubt_n need_v to_o be_v in_o which_o doubt_v the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o this_o author_n decline_v to_o say_v necessary_a a_o authority_n of_o synod_n to_o declare_v what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o general_n he_o say_v too_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o require_v a_o consent_n of_o its_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o the_o synod_n agree_v upon_o §_o but_o meanwhile_o here_o occurr_v nothing_o that_o such_o as_o say_v hold_v the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o church_n declare_v may_v not_o yet_o peaceable_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n he_o say_v these_o synod_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_n may_v reform_v such_o error_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o lie_n in_o their_o power_n to_o require_v any_o one_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v expel_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o this_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v and_o cure_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o consent_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o title_n prefix_v say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 39_o article_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n for_o her_o preservation_n in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la to_o shut_v such_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o read_v er_fw-mi may_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o shut_v any_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n this_o he_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o not_o shut_v any_o out_o on_o this_o account_n viz._n their_o dissent_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 104_o for_o as_o for_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n shall_v agree_v upon_o suppose_v here_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o consent_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n only_o hypothetical_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n not_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v her_o communion_n nor_o will_v this_o remedy_n any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n as_o to_o such_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n decline_v the_o ministry_n 2_o by_o the_o church_n require_v their_o consent_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o mean_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n but_o either_o with_o mr_n chillingworth_n 39_o chillingworth_n pref._n §_o 39_o a_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o

baptism_n adn_v its_o man_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a be_v embrace_v to_o make_v a_o church_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o destroy_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o no_o essential_a of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v therefore_o render_v it_o no_o true_a church_n n._n 10_o but_o here_o 1._o first_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o teach_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whatever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o belief_n not_o worship_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o this_o teach_v people_n to_o join_v false_a god_n with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v a_o a_o fundamental_a error_n 24._o error_n p._n 24._o and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a consequence_n against_o the_o creed_n must_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v p._n 136._o in_o the_o word_n forecited_a that_o the_o worship_v false_a god_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a be_v as_o venial_a a_o fault_n as_o worship_v that_o for_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v again_o will_v not_o this_o also_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o thing_n he_o charge_v also_o on_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n 161._o idolatry_n rom._n idol_n p._n 161._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o honour_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v here_o be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o without_o retain_v any_o peculiar_a worship_n in_o it_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n n._n 11_o but_o 2_o suppose_v the_o idolatry_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o trespass_n against_o no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v no_o doctrine_n render_v a_o society_n no_o true_a church_n by_o no_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o no_o true_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n save_v only_o such_o the_o creed_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o prohibit_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o tenn_o commandment_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o by_o any_o society_n as_o for_o example_n to_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o theft_n as_o destructive_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o dr_n in_o his_o 30_o principle_n deny_v error_n in_o opinion_n to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v neither_o be_v any_o in_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n simple_o upon_o profess_v of_o the_o creed_n press_v by_o the_o dr_n 33._o dr_n stillingfl_fw-mi against_o stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 33._o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a but_o also_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n no_o heretical_a church_n be_v any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o will_v not_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o 10._o commandment_n be_v great_a heresy_n as_o we_o know_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v as_o such_o and_o then_o will_v not_o the_o idolatry_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o heresy_n which_o express_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o say_v rom_n idol_n p._n 59_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o more_o express_v and_o emphatical_a word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o which_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n void_a of_o any_o excuse_n of_o involuntary_a ignorance_n to_o free_v she_o herein_o from_o a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n and_o the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o its_o essence_n distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o christian_a society_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o be_v holy_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o no_o mortal_a sin_n such_o as_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o no_o more_o excusable_a by_o any_o involuntary_a ignorance_n than_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o i_o leave_v to_o his_o better_a consideration_n and_o this_o for_o his_o recall_v his_o charge_n upon_o it_o of_o so_o great_a a_o gild_n since_o he_o can_v his_o assertion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whilst_o i_o conclude_v with_o mr._n thorndike'_v admonition_n 11._o admonition_n justweigh_v oh_o 2._o p._n 11._o to_o those_o protestant_n who_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n let_v not_o they_o say_v he_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o supposition_n when_o they_o can_v and_o then_o expect_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o that_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v contradict_v thomselve_n if_o they_o maintain_v it_o i.e._n their_o supposition_n of_o papist_n be_v idolater_n n._n 12_o as_o for_o our_o author_n be_v distinguish_v 23_o distinguish_v p._n 31._o &_o 23_o between_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v mortal_a the_o man_n must_v necessary_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o 2_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n right_a doctrine_n in_o practical_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o its_o essence_n as_o in_o speculatives_n if_o mortal_a sin_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o erroneous_a faith_n this_o of_o n._n oh_o charge_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n for_o accuse_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a for_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o to_o several_a of_o his_o idolatry_n be_v in_o both_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o that_o of_o heathen_n and_o for_o his_o thus_o unchurch_v this_o great_a body_n and_o quite_o divorce_v this_o adulteress_n from_o christ_n from_o which_o charge_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i._o w._n seem_v no_o way_n to_o free_v he_o n._n 13_o the_o other_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o preface_n 6._o preface_n p._n 6._o which_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o be_v this_o that_o mr._n chilling-worth_n 18._o chilling-worth_n see_v ch_n 4._o §._o 18._o and_o since_o he_o several_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o among_o these_o dr_n st._n in_o their_o deny_v superior_a council_n to_o have_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o yield_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o declaration_n be_v constrain_v also_o to_o disclaim_v such_o a_o submission_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n pass_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o which_o submission_n of_o assent_n this_o church_n have_v former_o challenge_v in_o her_o canon_n and_o severe_o even_o with_o ecclesiastical_a death_n punish_v the_o refuser_n until_o they_o shall_v repent_v not_o

no_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n or_o sunhedrin_n to_o explain_v it_o not_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o explainer_n and_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o guide_n infallible_a or_o so_o authorize_v as_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o its_o judgement_n appoint_v for_o decide_v several_a doubtful_a part_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n of_o which_o see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o pag._n 101._o l._n 8_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o can_v certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o of_o some_o of_o they_o exclusive_o to_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n and_o his_o submission_n thereto_o pag._n 102._o l._n 10._o and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v we_o understand_v &_o c_o that_o every_o one_o can_v without_o some_o other_o help_n than_o only_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n discourse_n i_o think_v this_o author_n grant_v before_o p._n 96._o 97._o and_o sic_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n 27._o austin_n in_o joan._n tract_n 27._o of_o our_o lord_n sermon_n about_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n ibid._n l._n 7_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o may_v be_v his_o therefore_o n.o._n in_o those_o consideration_n on_o princip_n 13._o p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n contend_v that_o god_n not_o only_o may_v but_o have_v so_o reveal_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o some_o person_n when_o not_o to_o other_o and_o for_o this_o quote_v dr_n field_n on_o his_o side_n ib._n l._n 5_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o writing_n but_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o clear_o in_o write_v as_o none_o may_v mistake_v any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n apply_v to_o a_o discourse_n that_o render_v itself_o plausible_a by_o omit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o indefinite_a term_n and_o proposition_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n and_o a_o fine_a art_n for_o controvertist_n to_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o both_o speak_v truth_n so_o these_o two_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v both_o very_a true_a as_o to_o several_a person_n and_o in_o several_a matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n pag._n 103._o l._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o have_v express_o say_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o and_o only_o say_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o n.o._n but_o no_o advantage_n make_v by_o it_o who_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n add_v the_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n frequent_o and_o that_o in_o the_o consideration_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n see_v p._n 15._o if_o these_o in_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a such_o a_o clearness_n in_o necessary_n must_v the_o scripture_n have_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o his_o adversary_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o dr_n when_o speak_v of_o church_n infallibility_n add_v this_o term_n as_o to_o necessary_n use_v by_o n.o._n ib._n l._n 10_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v one_o difficulty_n remove_v by_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n general_a council_n be_v these_o pretend_a infallible_a guide_n and_o the_o doubt_a and_o dispute_v sense_n of_o many_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a matter_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o council_n and_o some_o of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o church_n creed_n pag._n 104._o l._n 8._o nothing_o of_o it_o their_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n ever_o appear_v above_o ground_n see_v the_o last_o note_n ib._n l._n 15._o suppose_v we_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n we_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o difficult_a place_n the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n whatew_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o necessary_n as_o these_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 2_o and_o in_o 2d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n §_o 9_o etc._n etc._n viz_o in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a either_o as_o to_o the_o general_n oeconomy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o necessary_a principle_n from_o which_o such_o point_n be_v extract_v do_v sufficient_o evidence_n unto_o she_o such_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v by_o she_o whilst_o neither_o have_a leisure_n nor_o perhaps_o light_a to_o determine_v all_o other_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v of_o which_o thing_n what_o point_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o not_o her_o subject_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a judge_n ib._n l._n 6_o so_o that_o not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o talon_n of_o infallibility_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o question_n whether_o god_n continue_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n have_v well_o use_v this_o talon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v still_o preserve_v it_o to_o she_o pag._n 107._o l._n 9_o which_o several_a expression_n of_o dr_n field's_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_n to_o this_o dr_n field_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o some_o true_a christian_n only_o but_o some_o visible_a society_n and_o church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o a_o ministry_n or_o clergy_n open_o publish_v and_o teach_v and_o a_o people_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o in_o such_o age_n do_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n which_o tenant_n of_o his_o very_a well_o consist_v with_o that_o advice_n in_o his_o preface_n produce_v by_o n.o._n that_o therefore_o man_n not_o have_v time_n or_o leisure_n or_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o be_v always_o of_o some_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o so_o err_v but_o of_o a_o visible_a society_n or_o communion_n such_o as_o give_v direction_n and_o deliver_v her_o judgement_n and_o to_o show_v he_o coherent_a to_o himself_o this_o visible_a society_n in_o all_o age_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o further_o thus_o describe_v in_o his_o one_a book_n 10_o chapter_n visible_a say_v he_o there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o such_o than_o he_o allow_v that_o church_n in_o my_o age_n to_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n what_o church_n soever_o of_o that_o age_n it_o hapen_v to_o be_v as_o one_o or_o more_o it_o must_v be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v this_o n._n o_o out_o of_o his_o common-place_n book_n for_o thence_o our_o author_n say_v he_o have_v his_o quotation_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o several_a other_o place_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n that_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n such_o that_o ibid_fw-la that_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o like_a l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v guide_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o ministry_n

church_n catholic_n always_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o body_n and_o by_o these_o unfailing_a guide_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o understand_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o otherwise_o unanimous_o agree_v of_o which_o council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o convened_a act._n 15._o about_o state_v the_o controversy_n concern_v moysaicall_a ceremony_n when_o s._n austin_n say_v 3._o say_v contra_fw-la cresconinm_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o inter_fw-la apostolos_n the_o circumcisione_n quaestio_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la paruâ_fw-la difficultate_fw-la nutabat_fw-la and_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n also_o so_o assemble_v as_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o same_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n from_o the_o same_o divine_a promise_n have_v according_o from_o time_n to_o time_n determine_v and_o state_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n and_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o these_o decision_n that_o be_v think_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n more_o explicit_o know_v they_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o have_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o themselves_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o witness_v the_o point_n insert_v by_o these_o council_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o that_o with_o a_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la firmiterque_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la nay_o add_v this_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o catholic_n church_n continue_v always_o apostolica_fw-la preserve_n the_o apostle_n rule_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o una_fw-la indivisa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o divisa_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la viz._n such_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a as_o also_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v style_v sancta_fw-la i.e._n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n destructive_a to_o s●lvation_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o not_o to_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o according_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n and_o council_n the_o church_n have_v general_o allege_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a against_o heretic_n n._n 2_o this_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v apparent_a and_o notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o this_o apparent_a also_o that_o both_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v thus_o understand_v our_o lord_n promise_n the_o thing_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o secure_v for_o ever_o the_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n of_o these_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o tradition_n have_v clear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o practice_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church-diffusive_a n._n o._n have_v press_v to_o any_o who_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o most_o incontrollable_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o such_o church-infallibility_a as_o evident_a as_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v or_o more_o than_o it_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n since_o by_o these_o council_n also_o have_v this_o canon_n be_v settle_v and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o this_o matter_n n._n 3_o which_o promise_v of_o our_o lord_n protestant_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o that_o in_o general_a the_o church_n diffusive_a shall_v never_o fail_v or_o err_v in_o necessary_n in_o any_o age_n nay_o that_o some_o body_n of_o clergy_n or_o other_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n in_o this_o church_n in_o any_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o in_o dr_n field_n 9_o field_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 107._o l._n 9_o and_o yet_o further_o that_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v have_v be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n 1_o of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a 2_o and_o then_o for_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n i_o suppose_v none_o can_v be_v just_o demand_v great_a or_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v and_o thus_o dr_n st._n 537._o st._n rat._n account_n p._n 537._o urge_v by_o n._n o._n that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n sure_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n as_o a_o error_n in_o any_o necessary_a must_v be_v n._n 4_o last_o the_o scripture_n show_v these_o promise_n since_o the_o dr_n so_o earnest_o call_v for_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o produce_v by_o catholic_n writer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n old_a armour_n as_o the_o dr_n call_v it_o 127._o it_o see_v p._n 127._o for_o this_o point_n armour_n very_o venerable_a indeed_o for_o its_o antiquity_n but_o well_o preserve_v from_o the_o rust_n he_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o against_o such_o as_o the_o dr._n be_v these_o and_o several_a other_o matt._n 28.19_o 20._o jo._n 14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act._n 15.28_o 1._o jo._n 5.20.27_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o lu._n 23.31_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o to_o which_o text_n may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o enjoin_v unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1.27_o 2.2_o 3._o 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 17.17_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o which_o unity_n of_o opinion_n i_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o which_o scripture_n forementioned_a you_o may_v see_v also_o brief_o vindicate_v from_o su●●_n gloss_n as_o protestant_n and_o particular_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o rat._n account_n etc._n account_n p._n 256._o etc._n etc._n do_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o 1._o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 78._o etc._n etc._n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v urge_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v by_o particular_a author_n yet_o both_o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o general_n council_n build_v upon_o such_o a_o traditive_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n as_o catholic_n contend_v for_o and_o the_o church_n general_n approve_v and_o acceptation_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n of_o tradition_n to_o warran●_n and_o secure_v such_o a_o sense_n against_o all_o contradiction_n therefore_o n._n o._n p._n 57_o tell_v the_o dr_n that_o catholic_n be_v not_o necessitate_v in_o argue_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o use_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o these_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_o clear_a proof_n of_o church-infallibility_a for_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a proof_n even_o according_a to_o the_o dr_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o their_o reformation_n in_o a_o apparent_a contrary_a interest_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v after_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a &_o other_o church_n unite_v to_o it_o the_o dr_n i_o think_v grant_n that_o these_o church_n or_o their_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o their_o most_o general_a council_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la never_o have_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 53._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 75._o l._n 5._o n._n 8._o and_o he_o seem_v

for_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n we_o owe_v none_o to_o they_o nor_o none_o be_v require_v save_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o we●●_n more_o as_o to_o any_o submission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a english_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a roman_a church_n these_o be_v coordinate_a 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v ib._n l._n 7_o we_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o al●_n thing_n they_o may_v require_v yes_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o definition_n if_o they_o supreme_a yes_o though_o they_o fallible_a yet_o to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o not_o certain_a say_v learned_a protestant_n pag._n 180._o l._n 9_o so_o my_o adversary_n n._n o._n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o principle_n we_o hold_v i.e._n by_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o other_o principle_n the_o follower_n of_o chillingworth_n excuse_v and_o justify_v sect_n n._n o._n say_v not_o that_o you_o excuse_v or_o justify_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o be_v his_o own_o guide_n in_o necessary_n upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o the_o dr_n 13_o since_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o none_o well_o endeavour_v can_v mistake_v it_o and_o then_o for_o non-necessaries_a what_o need_v they_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n *_o or_o that_o since_o none_o owe_v submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o *_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n every_o one_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o or_o that_o if_o you_o may_v depart_v from_o your_o superior_n person_n or_o council_n upon_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o cause_n you_o say_v it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o you_o not_o your_o superior_n judge_v then_o so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o upon_o any_o cause_n they_o also_o think_v just_a *_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o decisive_a judge_n for_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o your_o superior_n to_o who_o you_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o for_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o *_o and_o that_o as_o you_o appeal_v from_o your_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o seem_v to_o you_o in_o your_o cause_n so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o in_o they_o exemplify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o socinian_n plea_n in_o the_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n hence_o i_o say_v sect_n take_v liberty_n in_o this_o church_n i_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n 1603._o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v what_o opinion_n they_o please_v though_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n since_o they_o think_v she_o can_v just_o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n which_o she_o deny_v to_o her_o superior_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o n._n o._n say_v you_o seem_v to_o justify_v these_o sect_n that_o daily_o fall_v from_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o mistake_a christian_a liberty_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n who_o also_o observe_v 98._o observe_v p._n 98._o that_o dr_n st_n principle_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v make_v the_o same_o a_o pology_n also_o for_o all_o those_o other_o protestant_a party_n and_o sect_n disclaim_v by_o it_o but_o n._n o._n be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o you_o excuse_v and_o justify_v these_o sect_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o differ-in_a from_o you_o or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n very_o just_a on_o your_o side_n culpable_a on_o they_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o other_o thing_n still_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o dr_n st_n principle_n make_v a_o equal_a apology_n for_o all_o divide_v party_n as_o to_o several_a other_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o much_o of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o n._n oh_o observation_n ib._n l._n 12_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7._o compare_v p._n 182._o l._n 7._o we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o to_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n we_o declare_v let_v the_o thing_n in_o despute_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o n._n 1_o 1._o first_o here_o by_o appeal_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o mean_a submission_n of_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o but_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o its_o doctrine_n as_o i_o think_v he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v before_o §_o 7._o p._n 118._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n i.e._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o protestant_n ordinary_o affirm_v that_o in_o non-necessaries_a the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o any_o age_n and_o consequent_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a time_n may_v err_v nor_o will_v they_o here_o allow_v the_o church-governor_n of_o any_o age_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n or_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v i_o say_v then_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o its_o doctrine_n and_o next_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o possible_o he_o may_v how_o therefore_o he_o can_v right_o engage_v thus_o i_o see_v not_o again_o in_o this_o true_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v submit_v do_v he_o include_v all_o particular_a christian_a at_o least_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o his_o own_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o if_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v extra-catholick_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o church_n do_v he_o require_v a_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o if_o any_o suppose_v his_o own_o do_v dissent_n he_o shall_v be_v disoblige_v but_o thus_o he_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o may_v safe_o venture_v his_o submission_n upon_o these_o term_n for_o if_o his_o own_o church_n be_v but_o true_a to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o a_o arian_n a_o eutychian_a a_o quaker_n and_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a may_v safe_o make_v such_o a_o appeal_n again_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n mean_v he_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o be_v the_o only_a now_o live_v judge_n to_o be_v appealed-to_a and_o to_o decide_v any_o thing_n concern_v former_a time_n if_o question_n be_v make_v about_o it_o or_o mean_v he_o not_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n past_a take_v together_o and_o next_o mean_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n also_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la as_o bishop_n tailor_n also_o elsewhere_o 7._o elsewhere_o dissuasive_a c._n 1._o p._n 7._o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o fathars_n their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o say_v he_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n if_o the_o dr_n then_o mean_v thus_o here_o he_o be_v as_o safe_a or_o safe_a from_o be_v refute_v than_o before_o and_o whereas_o he_o require_v this_o consent_n also_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o he_o that_o undertake_v it_o will_v have_v a_o fine_a task_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v universal_o as_o to_o person_n time_n place_n none_o of_o any_o age_n leave_v out_o well_o suit_v with_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n which_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v and_o stand_v to_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la qùod_fw-la semper_fw-la if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_o understand_v but_o as_o dr_n hammond_n note_v upon_o this_o rule_n 8._o rule_n of_o heresy_n §._o 5._o n._n 8

that_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o else_o be_v they_o judge_n if_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n or_o else_o the_o people_n after_o as_o before_z their_o judgement_n be_v still_o in_o these_o liable_a to_o error_n suppose_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_o about_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n ib._n l._n 13._o and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o think_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o affirm_v shall_v prove_v may_v not_o i_o here_o return_v the_o prove_v upon_o himself_o that_o experience_n show_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n since_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o necessary_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o to_o prevent_v all_o doubter_n and_o disputer_n and_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a let_v they_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v but_o both_o for_o the_o commission_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o guide_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 119._o l._n 17._o pag._n 194._o l._n 2._o what_o if_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o clear_a revelation_n shall_v leave_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o some_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o have_v not_o his_o 13_o principle_n here_o unhappy_o engage_v he_o to_o maintain_v with_o mr_n chillingw_o that_o since_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v about_o non-necessaries_a and_o so_o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v they_o can_v we_o think_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o protestant_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o non-necessaries_a and_o so_o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v they_o can_v we_o think_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o protestant_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n in_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n on_o the_o roman_a part_n etc._n etc._n be_v decide_v have_v the_o former_a decision_n touch_v such_o matter_n of_o these_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n sure_o we_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o what_o if_n for_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 11._o what_o if_o christ_n foresee_v this_o matter_n of_o end_v controversy_n i.e._n by_o a_o live_a judge_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v one_o of_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o grate_n upon_o general_a council_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o see_v what_o thank_v these_o father_n that_o compose_v it_o have_v return_v to_o they_o for_o so_o settle_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o rather_o leave_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o exercise_v man_n wit_n and_o their_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o own_o great_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n in_o know_v and_o do_v god's-will_a be_v there_o not_o then_o too_o many_o controversy_n yet_o on_o foot_n for_o the_o serve_v all_o these_o end_n and_o may_v not_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o dr_n what_o if_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v from_o they_o who_o what_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n ib._n l._n 16._o what_o if_o christ_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o leave_v the_o fail_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n so_o as_o to_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o prevent_v either_o but_o not_o effectual_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o either_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v leave_v both_o these_o here_o on_o the_o same_o term_n i.e._n have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o either_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v the_o consideration_n on_o his_o 30_o principle_n p._n 82._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o church-authority_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n give_v a_o equal_a commission_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o vicious_a and_o that_o since_o their_o doctrine_n direct_v our_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n their_o infallibility_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o thing_n of_o practice_n as_o of_o speculation_n that_o error_n in_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o than_o for_o the_o present_a a_o vicious_a life_n suppose_v our_o persistence_n in_o a_o right_a faith_n because_o we_o have_v our_o conscience_n still_o leave_v uncorrupted_a to_o reclaim_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v ill_a with_o a_o reluct_a judgement_n that_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o other_o also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a source_n and_o spring_n of_o evil_a practice_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o who_o have_v spend_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o principle_n upon_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o roman_a error_n do_v induce_v a_o evil_a life_n and_o destroy_v devotion_n this_o of_o the_o special_a need_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o man_n understanding_n ib._n l._n 9_o what_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o determination_n of_o controversy_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v because_o civil_a matter_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a force_n whereby_o it_o be_v back_v which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o end_a controversy_n can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o he_o argue_v here_o that_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o judge_n suit_n not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n because_o end_v controversy_n can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o then_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o their_o law_n their_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o and_o s._n paul_n anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n fall_v away_o from_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a faith_n suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n how_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n suit_n with_o it_o be_v there_o no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n here_o then_o how_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o end_a controversy_n by_o a_o judge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n be_v it_o not_o just_a as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n there_o need_v none_o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v determine_v when_o there_o be_v once_o such_o a_o conviction_n that_o such_o be_v appoint_v to_o determine_v it_o and_o we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o where_o this_o conviction_n be_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o excuse_v not_o our_o error_n from_o be_v culpable_a do_v this_o author_n hold_v all_o not_o convict_v of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n to_o be_v free_v from_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a synod_n under_o king_n james_n pag_n 195._o l._n 9_o but_o in_o our_o case_n this_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ib._n l._n 14._o we_o must_v therefore_o allow_v every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n no_o but_o general_a council_n we_o must_v upon_o the_o ground_n mention_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o ib._n l._n 17._o if_o we_o must_v not_o first_o be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n you_o may_v be_v rational_o satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o must_v the_o

n.o._n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a saperiours_n as_o indeed_o all_o chillingworth_n follower_n seem_v to_o do_v corrupt_v something_o which_o former_o remain_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v good_a all_o good_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o something_o better_a may_v end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n he_z and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v this_o author_n be_v ironical_a descant_n here_o p._n 261.262_o but_o find_v he_o omit_v here_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o n._n oh_o reason_n for_o it_o immediate_o precede_v viz._n here_o i.e._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n first_o observe_v that_o what_o not_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a he_o be_v much_o rather_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n free_v the_o church_n subject_n here_o i.e._n as_o to_o their_o believe_v what_o these_o governor_n teach_v they_o from_o the_o former_a do_v so_o from_o the_o latter_a thus_o n.o._n neither_o reply_n he_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o the_o 3d_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 84._o be_v apply_v to_o one_o particular_a consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n 1._o dr_n conseq_fw-la 1._o in_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o consequence_n of_o he_o n.o._n say_v conclude_v the_o uselessness_n as_o well_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o teach_v man_n as_o of_o a_o infallible_a to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o use_v only_o their_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o dr_n pretence_n principle_n 13._o they_o may_v know_v without_o they_o to_o this_o likewise_o the_o dr_n answer_v nothing_o and_o here_o also_o whereas_o n.o._n speak_v in_o particular_a this_o consequence_n conclude_v he_o put_v instead_o thereof_o that_o n.o._n say_v his_o principle_n against_o infallibility_n conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o quote_v out_o of_o p._n 98._o where_o n.o._n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr_n viz._n that_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o f●r_n where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a from_o then_o self_n the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o the_o dr_n mention_n not_o this_o reason_n nor_o speak_v he_o to_o it_o in_o the_o 5_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 99_o where_o after_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o dr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o debilitate_a &c_n &c_n by_o this_o new_a way_n take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n n.o._n thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n where_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o faili●gs_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n and_o best_a prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o this_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o or_o other_o but_o instead_o of_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n urge_v against_o he_o he_o extract_v from_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n in_o n._n o_o strip_v of_o the_o particular_a reason_n and_o argument_n annex_v this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o n.o._n maintain_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n i.e._n all_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v here_o have_v his_o indefinite_a term_n understand_v universal_o by_o his_o reader_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n all_o church-authority_n say_v he_o i.e._n all_o part_n of_o it_o not_o that_o only_o of_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o only_a n.o._n speak_v and_o then_o on_o this_o he_o frame_v a_o new_a discourse_n first_o divide_v into_o head_n but_o any_o such_o proposition_n n.o._n disclaim_v yet_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dr_n arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o destroy_v church-infallibility_a do_v also_o destroy_v church-authority_n as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o also_o name_v those_o arguing_n of_o he_o and_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n in_o pretend_v a_o answer_n have_v clear_v they_o from_o this_o charge_n pag._n 262._o l._n 8._o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o sow_v mischief_n &c_n &c_n a_o rent_n already_o too_o wide_o be_v by_o our_o author_n be_v new_a principle_n still_o make_v wide_a and_o so_o less_o hope_n of_o quite_o close_v it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o resent_v by_o n.o._n as_o contrary_v to_o his_o chief_a interest_n ib._n l._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n etc._n etc._n true_a design_n of_o defend_v may_v possible_o undermine_v and_o those_o may_v be_v the_o true_a friend_n who_o be_v take_v for_o profess_a enemy_n this_o the_o future_a judgement_n will_v show_v ib._n l._n 15._o 3._o vndermine_n all_o church-authority_n and_o authority_n whole_o useless_a all_o and_o whole_o be_v none_o of_o n._n oh_o expression_n his_o word_n must_v be_v added-to_a that_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v pag._n 263._o l._n 1._o such_o malignant_a influence_n must_v be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o because_o i_o deny_v infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n you_o deny_v infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n whereby_o none_o can_v secure_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n define_v ib._n l._n 2._o or_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o say_v plain_a to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n i.e._n according_a to_o his_o condition_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o which_o make_v man_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o own_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n neglect_v repair_v ro_o the_o church_n direction_n and_o guidance_n in_o matter_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o and_o hence_o grow_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n after_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n cast_v off_o independent_n quaker_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o solifidian_o socinian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o note_v here_o that_o n.o._n no_o where_o say_v which_o our_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o impose_v that_o one_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o guidance_n or_o direction_n must_v have_v he_o infallible_a but_o say_v only_o this_o which_o no_o way_n infer_v the_o other_o that_o where_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v affirm_v plain_a to_o a_o man_n only_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o one_o wherein_o he_o think_v he_o use_v his_o own_o just_a endeavour_n may_v just_o think_v also_o therein_o another_o guidance_n whether_o this_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a to_o be_v unnecessary_a unless_o the_o dr_n will_v here_o relieve_v himself_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o though_o a_o sufficient_a self-endeavour_n suffice_v yet_o none_o can_v know_v certain_o when_o he_o have_v use_v it_o or_o that_o in_o mention_v a_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n this_o author_n involve_v principal_o the_o repair_n to_o his_o guide_n for_o their_o instruction_n but_o then_o this_o latter_a argue_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o consult_v they_o not_o plain_a but_o obscure_a rather_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o so_o defeat_v what_o he_o will_v chief_o maintain_v ibid._n l._n 4._o or_o because_o i_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o to_o its_o just_o require_v submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o its_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n ib._n l._n 6._o or_o because_o i_o be_o not_o for_o such_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o

§_o 51._o *_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n §_o 52._o where_o that_o dr_n st._n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n hitherto_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 53._o *_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o donatist_n §_o 54._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 56._o *_o from_o archbishop_z lawed_n and_o sometime_o dr_n st_n hold_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o as_o to_o its_o teach_v and_o determination_n infallible_a §_o 57_o dr_n st_n reply_v consider_v *_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o council_n §_o 64._o etc._n etc._n *_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o infallible_a church-governor_n §_o 63._o *_o concern_v s._n austin_n §_o 71._o *_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n urge_v by_o dr_n st._n and_o other_o disprove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n chap._n v._n no_o supress_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n without_o admit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o all_o sect_n for_o their_o tenant_n equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 81._o that_o the_o leave_v all_o man_n for_o know_v necessary_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n therein_o without_o require_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n §_o 83._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 84._o dr_n st_n reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n no_o way_n justify_v sect_n consider_v §_o 86._o viz_o *_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sect_n from_o she_o §_o 87._o *_o that_o no_o infallibility_n be_v challenge_v by_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v by_o rome_n §_o 89._o *_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o exclude_v from_o it_o mere_o because_o not_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n §_o 90._o nor_o any_o immediate_a authority_n challenge_v by_o she_o of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n §_o 91._o where_o that_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o she_o by_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v by_o she_o yet_o still_o by_o her_o example_n as_o also_o by_o these_o tenant_n of_o she_o the_o sect_n though_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o for_o other_o thing_n wherein_o to_o they_o she_o seem_v faulty_a or_o defective_a as_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v depart_v from_o her_o superior_n he_o reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n afford_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o remedy_v sect_n consider_v §_o 93._o where_o that_o the_o recommend_v of_o humility_n obedience_n and_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o not_o usurp_v of_o their_o office_n &c_n &c_n understand_v exclusive_o to_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o contradiction_n as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o sect_n yet_o that_o if_o protestant_n will_v only_o admit_v this_o latter_a of_o not_o contradict_v there_o can_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o reformation_n at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n §_o 94._o and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o extend_v to_o exclude_v dissenter_n from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o all_o her_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n §_o 104._o mr_n chillingworths_n proposal_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o procure_v a_o general_a unity_n in_o communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v §_o 96._o the_o vanity_n and_o uneffectiveness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o §_o 97._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o annotation_n that_o tradition_n qualify_v with_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v a_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v or_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v such_o p._n 85_o 94_o 97._o that_o either_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v from_o tradition_n and_o either_o of_o these_o prove_v from_o the_o other_o as_o either_o be_v first_o know_v p._n 123_o 133_o 169._o the_o expression_n of_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n vindicate_v p._n 94._o and_o that_o as_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v apply_v to_o tradition_n so_o not_o to_o church-infallibility_a as_o divine_o assist_v ib._n that_o a_o assent_n build_v only_o on_o a_o morally-infallible_a evidence_n never_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o infallible_a or_o that_o a_o assent_n never_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o evidence_n p._n 96._o the_o several_a way_n how_o in_o a_o divine_a faith_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 87._o on_o what_o account_n church-infallibility_a necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n and_o self-evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v no_o way_n certain_a or_o secure_v as_o to_o several_a necessary_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v or_o manifest_v as_o to_o all_o person_n by_o tradition_n p._n 89_o 93_o 97_o 98_o 125._o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o capacity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o guide_n p._n 98._o 170._o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o consider_v p._n 173._o the_o testimony_n *_o of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 195._o and_o *_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 2_o thess_n hom._n 3._o concern_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n consider_v p._n 233._o that_o several_a other_o mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n void_a not_o the_o direction_n and_o decision_n herein_o of_o church-guide_n where_o either_o the_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v by_o secular_a person_n of_o manual_a employment_n or_o use_v leave_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n still_o ambiguous_a to_o mean_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o more_o certain_a such_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o they_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o church-guide_n their_o not_o err_v herein_o p._n 179._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n do_v clearly_o decide_v some_o necessary_a point_n controvert_v than_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o effect_v a_o great_a union_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o society_n submit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v among_o those_o submit_v only_o to_o scripture_n p._n 133._o that_o positive_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o church-guide_n then_o as_o to_o necessary_n infallible_a p._n 91_o 124._o that_o under_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n p._n 113._o that_o from_o private_a man_n when_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n the_o argument_n hold_v to_o the_o church-guide_n if_o use_v the_o like_a their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o necessary_n but_o be_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o another_o sense_n also_o viz_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v deceive_v other_o in_o mis-teaching_a they_o in_o necessary_n p._n 136._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v allow_v but_o its_o err_a or_o the_o non-submittance_a of_o it_o to_o another_o where_o due_a not_o therefore_o excuse_v and_o that_o the_o charge_v christian_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n false_a guide_n etc._n etc._n still_o fix_v they_o more_o close_o to_o the_o true_a p._n 138._o that_o person_n consult_v their_o guide_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n

can_v judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n whether_o right_a by_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o consult_v they_o i.e._n they_o can_v learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o their_o guide_n and_o then_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentence_n from_o the_o rule_n p._n 140._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mark_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o sect_n from_o which_o church_n first_o know_v the_o enquirer_n may_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 106._o 152._o 155._o 209._o and_o that_o in_o any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n of_o church-governor_n the_o superior_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o christian_n both_o prudent_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o subject_v their_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n to_o church-authority_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a wherever_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o its_o decision_n p._n 99_o 223._o that_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n be_v deficient_a and_o come_v short_a as_o to_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n for_o which_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o when_o not_o so_o to_o the_o other_o p._n 222._o that_o church-infallibility_a be_v clear_o enough_o evidence_v to_o christian_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o tradition_n p._n 109._o and_o that_o catholic_n place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n p._n 96_o where_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n their_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o universal_a assent_n require_v to_o they_o under_o anathema_n p._n 127._o concern_v the_o anathemas_n pass_v by_o inferior_a and_o fallible_a council_n p._n 127_o 129._o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr_n field_n and_o the_o text_n gal._n 1.8_o consider_a p._n 130_o 131._o that_o dr_n field_n clear_o maintain_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n and_o give_v law_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o all_o age_n which_o church_n the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o to_o search_v out_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n p._n 103._o the_o deficiency_n in_o his_o tenent_n p._n 105._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n to_o attest_v the_o church_n infallibility_n p._n 116._o that_o true_a miracle_n for_o many_o good_a end_n advancing_z the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o so_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n ibid._n how_o miracle_n signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o by_o who_o god_n work_v they_o p._n 118._o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v miracle_n in_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o former_a and_o both_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v p._n 119._o several_a controversy_n in_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o those_o respect_v manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n by_o what_o authority_n general_n council_n assemble_v and_o decide_v controversy_n p._n 174._o in_o what_o manner_n general_n council_n and_o the_o church-guide_n be_v a_o infallible_a stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n 132_o 238._o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o obligation_n p._n 151_o 160_o 205._o that_o we_o want_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o necessary_a decision_n of_o many_o controversy_n as_o for_o instance_n whether_o latter_a time_n have_v alter_v what_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o have_v impose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o latter_a lawful_a general_n council_n contradict_v former_a or_o what_o former_a council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n legal_a and_o obligatory_a whether_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o real_o be_v so_o whether_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o command_v by_o our_o superior_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v such_o difference_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o contest_v to_o be_v appeal_v and_o stand_v to_o p._n 140._o 141._o that_o the_o present_a unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v and_o urge_v as_o infallible_a and_o to_o which_o all_o owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n p._n 180_o 181._o hold_v so_o by_o those_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o dr_n st._n by_o s._n jrenaeus_fw-la p._n 182._o by_o tertullian_n p._n 185._o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n p._n 188._o by_o s._n athanasius_n p._n 190._o 203._o by_o s._n austin_n p._n 194_o 206_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n p._n 197._o the_o place_n *_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n ep._n 55._o concern_v council_n consider_v p._n 194._o *_o in_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 194._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 19_o p._n 212._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 213._o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n both_o from_o infallible_a church-tradition_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o from_o the_o latter_a notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_a against_o person_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o p._n 190_o 191._o the_o place_n out_o of_o petavius_n and_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consider_v p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n vnanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n primitive_a time_n catholick-church_n in_o her_o council_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obedience_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 159_o 200._o and_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la not_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n universality_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o heretical_a never_o as_o to_o necssary_n dissent_v from_o antiquity_n p._n 199._o how_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 164._o that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n p._n 154._o that_o a_o church_n commit_v and_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 80._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v obey_v suppose_v the_o arian_n council_n more_o numerous_a as_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o they_o because_o the_o nicene_n more_o universal_o accept_v and_o the_o arian_n how_o numerous_a soever_o former_o declare_v heretic_n p._n 146._o 193._o of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o honorius_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n p._n 146._o 149._o that_o no_o certainty_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v rational_o be_v plead_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o certainty_n from_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n certain_a p._n 143_o 145._o where_o concern_v veneration_n of_o image_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a p._n 144._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n contrary_a nor_o do_v the_o disbelieve_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n prejudice_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o evidence_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n where_o no_o divine_a revelation_n oppose_v p._n 142._o etc._n etc._n no_o reformation_n lawful_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n p._n 236._o in_o a_o controversy_n whether_o a_o national_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n p._n 237._o that_o national_a church_n and_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o patriarchal_a and_o general_n p._n 152._o 226._o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o such_o church_n accord_v therein_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n because_o in_o these_o she_o infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o p._n 222._o whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v require_v assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o she_o as_o fallible_a confess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n or_o she_o not_o require_v such_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o her_o subject_n be_v not_o leave_v

without_o their_o use_v such_o help_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o these_o clear_a chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church-governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o these_o the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v necessary_a §_o 19_o iii_o n._n o._n advance_v yet_o further_o against_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o that_o consider_v both_o the_o special_a ordination_n and_o commission_n of_o these_o person_n from_o christ_n for_o teach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o his_o charge_v other_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o also_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o their_o superior_n study_v and_o learning_n in_o such_o thing_n divine_a they_o therefore_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o and_o adhere_v to_o their_o direction_n so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v esteem_v more_o necessary_a as_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a hazard_n if_o they_o shall_v err_v §_o 20_o to_o this_o purpose_n n.o._n urge_v eph._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n 12.28_o etc._n see_v 1_o con._n 12.28_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n so_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o this_o in_o necessary_n to_o their_o salvation_n until_o all_o meet_a into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o henceforth_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n wave_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o craftiness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n where_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o design_n of_o this_o divine_a constitution_n of_o these_o person_n to_o be_v perfect_v of_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o violence_n use_v upon_o the_o text_n to_o limit_v such_o a_o institution_n only_o to_o a_o guidance_n in_o non-necessaries_a to_o salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o necessary_n sufficient_o clear_v to_o all_o man_n i.e._n use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 21_o again_o n.o._n urge_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o where_o s._n peter_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o person_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v diligent_a enough_o yet_o through_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o instability_n of_o not_o adhere_v to_o their_o guide_n be_v unlearned_a say_v he_o and_o unstable_a deprave_a some_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o show_v also_o these_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o point_n necessary_a else_o how_o their_o destruction_n follow_v their_o err_a and_o show_v their_o err_a in_o these_o also_o not_o to_o be_v only_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n or_o devotion_n or_o from_o their_o proverseness_n or_o folly_n where_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o answer_n 190._o answer_n p._n 190._o to_o this_o text_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o pass_v by_o will_v chief_o place_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o stability_n i.e._n in_o adhere_v to_o their_o true_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o dr._n grant_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n which_o care_n and_o diligence_n can_v always_o supply_v urge_v also_o the_o apostle_n precept_n heb._n 13.17_o of_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o those_o who_o watch_v over_o and_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ver_fw-la 7_o 9_o of_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o obedience_n and_o follow_v their_o faith_n sure_o be_v not_o intend_v only_o as_o to_o non-necessaries_a and_o urge_v our_o lord_n command_v also_o fi_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o he_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n §_o 22_o n._n o._n add_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o be_v appoint_v judge_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 25_o consid_fw-la p._n 25_o which_o be_v not_o pen_v with_o such_o clarity_n but_o that_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n may_v arise_v concern_v the_o sense_n doubt_n say_v the_o text_n not_o only_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n 19.6_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v one_o another_o which_o doubt_v arise_v their_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o these_o judge_n and_o whatever_o their_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o these_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v and_o inform_v they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o do_v according_a to_o such_o sentence_n not_o only_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o yield_v some_o kind_n of_o external_a submission_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o sentence_n so_o as_o man_n do_v to_o these_o of_o secular_a court_n as_o to_o nonresistance_n and_o the_o undergo_a such_o mulct_n or_o punishment_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o without_o be_v oblige_v meanwhile_o at_o all_o to_o assent_v to_o or_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o determine_v or_o consequent_o act_v always_o according_a to_o it_o as_o think_v just_a and_o lawful_a a_o answer_n the_o dr._n give_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n 239._o account_n p._n 239._o and_o to_o which_o in_o his_o late_a reply_n he_o refer_v 116._o refer_v p._n 116._o n.o._n who_o have_v before_o peruse_v and_o remain_v unsatisfied_a with_o it_o make_v as_o by_o he_o so_o by_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o protestant_n but_o as_o n.o._n express_o caution_v 25._o caution_v p._n 25._o against_o any_o such_o answer_n to_o do_v according_a to_o such_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o some_o law_n that_o be_v former_o misunderstand_v by_o they_o and_o so_o break_v and_o disobey_v where_o none_o can_v can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o those_o judge_n but_o be_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n oblige_v to_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o do_v it_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o seem_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o who_o can_v reasonable_o interpret_v they_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o leave_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v in_o not_o pay_v the_o mulct_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v fine_v thou_o or_o not_o undergo_n the_o corporal_a punishment_n they_o shall_v inflict_v on_o thou_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v what_o they_o impose_v but_o not_o obey_v what_o they_o enjoin_v again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o such_o sentence_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o then_o only_o when_o the_o litigant_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o sentence_n to_o be_v juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la conformable_a to_o god_n law_n for_o then_o what_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n will_v stand_v good_a but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o judge_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n law_n and_o when_o will_v a_o judge_n declare_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v otherwise_o last_o that_o if_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o this_o be_v now_o perform_v to_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o judge_n under_o the_o gospel_n more_o will_v not_o be_v desire_v §_o 23_o thus_o the_o consideration_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o serious_o consider_v whether_o if_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v produce_v in_o express_a word_n the_o like_a command_n concern_v our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o namely_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o

faith_n and_o one_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o several_a council_n diocesan_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a &_o ecumenical_a and_o in_o any_o of_o these_o court_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o when_o any_o dissent_v in_o its_o member_n here_o again_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o church-authority_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o render_v their_o obedience_n be_v mean_v still_o that_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o in_o any_o dissent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o church-canon_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o which_o have_v hitherto_o in_o her_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n require_v such_o submission_n and_o just_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a authentical_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o authoritative_a teacher_n of_o divine_a verity_n and_o then_o 82_o consid_fw-la p._n 82_o that_o obedience_n be_v settle_v here_o he_o who_o h●th_v any_o small_a experience_n in_o church-affair_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v his_o duty_n can_v but_o discern_v what_o way_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o high_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a council_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v guide_v he_o this_o be_v a_o body_n not_o invisible_a or_o latent_fw-la in_o a_o corner_n or_o a_o few_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o city_n always_o set_v on_o a_o hill_n in_o such_o a_o extend_a unity_n of_o a_o external_n communion_n and_o such_o a_o dignifyed_a preeminency_n and_o universality_n of_o its_o prelate_n as_o no_o other_o christian_a society_n can_v equal_v a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n a_o perpetual_a erect_a visible_a pillar_n and_o monument_n of_o traditionary_a truth_n 89_o consid_fw-la p._n 89_o frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la §_o 27_o to_o n._n oh_o thus_o subject_v our_o obedience_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n necessary_a in_o any_o division_n of_o clergy_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n according_a to_o the_o well-known_a subordination_n thereof_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o private_a person_n or_o also_o of_o church_n or_o synod_n any_o way_n subordinate_a from_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o canonical_a superior_n which_o if_o observe_v will_v preserve_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o ever_o in_o peace_n and_o from_o all_o rent_n and_o schism_n the_o dr._n return_v several_a reply_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o n._n o._n thought_n much_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v vindicate_v herein_o from_o a_o schism_n in_o her_o reformation_n not_o without_o but_o against_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n this_o matter_n he_o disouss_v from_o p._n 280._o to_o p._n 285._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o unresolved_a what_o answer_n to_o stand_v to_o one_o while_o he_o say_v 180._o say_v p._n 180._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reform_v herself_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o patriarchal_a or_o general_a council_n be_v a_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o which_o national_a synod_n or_o church_n owe_v subjection_n be_v grant_v by_o learned_a protestant_n as_o concern_v patriarchal_a council_n thus_o dr._n field_n 518._o field_n p._n 518._o these_o patriarch_n mean_v those_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o contain_v under_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n every_o church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n 513._o church_n p._n 513._o and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o ‖_o might_n convocate_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n again_o p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o thus_o bishop_n bramhal_o 257._o bramhal_o vind._n p._n 257._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o afterward_o that_o patriarch_n have_v authority_n to_o convocate_v patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o when_o metropolitan_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difference_n or_o difficulty_n so_o in_o schism_n guard_v p._n 349._o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n §_o 28_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o most_o of_o the_o council_n all_o either_o general_n or_o patriarchal_a for_o the_o west_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v also_o a_o part_n since_o they_o 6_o or_o seven_o age_n have_v determine_v several_a point_n of_o faith_n reject_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o obligation_n of_o which_o definition_n and_o decree_n also_o do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o sit_v but_o to_o all_o posterity_n till_o a_o equal_a authority_n shall_v repeal_v they_o else_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o the_o other_o first_o council_n will_v not_o oblige_v any_o aftertime_n manifest_a also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n upon_o this_o discession_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n except_o those_o under_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o other_o italic_a church_n subject_a to_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o gallican_n spanish_a german_a and_o other_o western_a church_n and_o its_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n general_o accept_v by_o these_o church_n have_v make_v definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o decree_v to_o use_v dr._n field_n word_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n i_o add_v or_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o for_o of_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o council_n for_o so_o no_o metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o council_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o dr._n can_v make_v good_a these_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oppose_v no_o just_a superior_a church-authority_n afterward_o as_o not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o this_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 29_o and_o from_o this_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o absolute_o free_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v p._n 281._o when_o it_o be_v thus_o agree_v i.e._n by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o challenge_v what_o shall_v hinder_v our_o church_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o best_a way_n it_o can_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o free_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o for_o this_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 285._o that_o it_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_n and_o whereas_o n._n o._n in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o dr._n answer_v to_o 5._o to_o pref._n p._n 5._o express_o name_n for_o this_o superior_a authority_n the_o most_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a●l_a age_n which_o word_n may_v put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o n._n o._n mean_v by_o more_o superior_a and_o comprehensive_a body_n and_o by_o more_o universal_a church_n this_o reply_o 280._o reply_o see_v p._n 280._o very_o convenient_o omit_v this_o close_v together_o what_o immediate_o

precede_v and_o follow_v it_o in_o n._n o._n of_o which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v inform_v himself_o by_o view_v the_o place_n and_o then_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o descant_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n p._n 281._o that_o which_o n._n o._n call_v refuse_v submission_n to_o all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a shut_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o p._n 283._o that_o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n n._n o._n fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o n._n o._n whether_o speak_v of_o superior_a authority_n or_o its_o infallibility_n have_v make_v no_o where_n in_o he_o book_n any_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o to_o superior_a council_n but_o hither_o it_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n to_o force_v n._n o.'s_n discourse_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o confute_v it_o so_o p._n 282._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i.e._n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o after_o all_o this_o excursion_n n._n o._n speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v to_o superior_a council_n patriarchal_a or_o general_n and_o to_o those_o whether_o former_a or_o present_a and_o that_o show_v its_o freedom_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o co-metropolitan_a church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o yet_o its_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a i.e._n a_o primatical_a church_n or_o have_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n patriarchal_a for_o neither_o be_v dioscorus_n except_v from_o such_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o be_v a_o patriarch_n §_o 30_o another_o while_n p._n 283._o he_o conjecture_n n._n o._n by_o more_o universal_a church_n may_v mean_v the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n or_o of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a armenian_n abyssine_n and_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n chap._n 8._o and_o that_o very_o considerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o many_o point_n of_o her_o reformation_n oppose_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o oriental_a as_o well_o as_o occidental_a church_n and_o where_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v in_o the_o church-governor_n apart_o the_o same_o we_o may_v presume_v will_v be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o n._n o._n let_v this_o alone_a speaks_z not_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n but_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n §_o 31_o another_o while_n he_o plead_v p._n 282._o the_o church_n of_o england_n submission_n to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o she_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v take_v here_o by_o he_o not_o distributive_o for_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o age_n have_v state_v or_o determine_v for_n to_o this_o he_o often_o decline_v submission_n see_v in_o he_o p._n 241.242_o where_o he_o say_v that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o only_o collective_o for_o what_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v &_o deliver_v and_o agreed-in_a in_o all_o age_n such_o a_o submission_n i_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n or_o other_o superior_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o be_v it_o as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o any_o latter_a age_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o in_o any_o age_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o necessary_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o any_o age_n though_o these_o point_n dispute_v do_v not_o appear_v save_v in_o the_o traditional_a principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deduce_v in_o any_o former_a nor_o can_v the_o arrian_n just_o decline_v the_o definition_n of_o nice_a because_o make_v in_o their_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n not_o deliver_v in_o any_o more_o primitive_a age_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o reform_v nothing_o but_o abuse_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o reform_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o which_o superior_a council_n in_o any_o time_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v otherwise_o especial_o where_o no_o contradiction_n of_o a_o body_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v show_v in_o time_n more_o ancient_a §_o 32_o another_o while_n 283._o while_n p._n 283._o he_o urge_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n extant_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o say_v he_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n th●n_v in_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v but_o here_o first_o if_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o mean_v council_n assemble_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o other_o western_a church_n and_o nation_n these_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o so_o be_v by_o protestant_a divine_n superior_a to_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n and_o then_o as_o for_o these_o or_o for_o other_o general_a council_n in_o what_o former_a time_n soever_o hold_v they_o be_v a_o authority_n always_o extant_a and_o their_o decree_n oblige_v so_o long_o as_o not_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n repeal_v otherwise_o the_o obligation_n also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n will_v be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o also_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o submission_n to_o any_o superior_a council_n follow_v such_o reformation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o decree_n pass_v and_o a_o due_a acceptation_n of_o they_o i.e._n by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n §_o 33_o after_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n council_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n no_o church_n have_v be_v more_o guilty_a of_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v another_o faultiness_n excuse_v not_o we_o next_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o luther_n methinks_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o church_n the_o roman_a own_v and_o admit_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o these_o council_n as_o true_a regular_a and_o oblige_v and_o so_o in_o its_o disobey_v they_o condemn_v itself_o which_o the_o other_o the_o reform_a deny_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 34_o last_o p._n 285._o he_o plead_v that_o every_o free_a church_n enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v have_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n within_o itself_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o i_o hope_v when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v already_o declare_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o call_v be_v no_o abuse_n by_o all_o this_o i_o think_v appear_v no_o answer_n as_o yet_o return_v by_o this_o author_n to_o the_o thing_n object_v which_o afford_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n n._n o._n then_o proceed_v §_o 35_o that_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o such_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 73_o word_n see_v dr._n still_a princ._n 29._o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o yet_o learned_a protestant_n do_v also_o require_v from_o such_o christian_a that_o where_o not_o

demonstrable_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o word_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o not_o found_v in_o it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n expression_n 375.59_o expression_n rat._n acc._n p._n 375.59_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o authority_n and_o dr._n st._n himself_o also_o rat._n account_v p._n 539._o for_o prevent_v the_o exorbitancy_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n &_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o error_n when_o these_o manifest_a &_o intolerable_a what_o sober_a enquiry_n soever_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n may_v pretend_v to_o call_v for_o their_o conformity_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o suppose_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o these_o sincere_a endeavourer_n who_o shall_v disbelieve_v this_o authority_n he_o require_v no_o less_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o than_o demonstration_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v and_o this_o demonstration_n not_o some_o improbable_a argument_n so_o miscall_v but_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v thereto_o that_o be_v that_o which_o every_o reasonable_a man_n understand_v the_o term_n assent_v to_o §_o 36_o where_o protestant_n may_v do_v well_o as_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n serious_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o all_o those_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o luthers's_n reformation_n who_o can_v bring_v no_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a certainty_n as_o this_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v that_o they_o themselves_o oppose_v this_o church-authority_n teach_v they_o otherwise_o 2_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v no_o demonstration_n as_o protestant_n define_v it_o that_o do_v not_o convince_v all_o rational_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o the_o protestant_n demonstration_n manifest_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o demonstration_n pretend_v by_o they_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n fallacious_a 3_o whether_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_a mankind_n 74_o consid_fw-la p._n 74_o and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n name_v but_o now_o by_o the_o dr_n for_o regulate_v a_o private_a man_n belief_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o common_a suffrage_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n and_o then_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o credit_v this_o present_a universal_a church_n soon_o than_o any_o other_o touch_v what_o be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o case_n this_o suffer_v any_o debate_n and_o then_o if_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o this_o judgement_n of_o authority_n till_o they_o have_v demonstration_n that_o be_v their_o own_o certainty_n as_o to_o such_o point_n to_o show_v against_o it_o then_o whether_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o call_n for_o church_n infallibility_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v she_o the_o church_n may_v not_o rather_o demand_v their_o demonstration_n why_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o see_v such_o thing_n agitate_a by_o n._n o._n p._n 74_o 75._o pass_v over_o by_o the_o dr_n in_o silence_n §_o 37_o next_o that_o set_v here_o aside_o any_o command_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o in_o all_o prudence_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o and_o this_o the_o more_o as_o the_o point_n be_v more_o necessary_a wherein_o be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o judgement_n for_o that_o argue_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n principle_n seem_v to_o afford_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o submission_n it_o oppose_v 17_o consid_fw-la p._n 17_o for_o if_o scripture_n be_v maintain_v so_o clear_a in_o necessary_n that_o every_o one_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o then_o shall_v the_o church-governor_n much_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clearness_n obvious_a to_o every_o rustic_a not_o err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o more_o secure_o rely_v on_o and_o be_v refer_v in_o they_o to_o their_o direction_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n even_o a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o consults_z concern_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n use_v at_o least_o so_o much_o endeavour_n for_o more_o need_v not_o as_o a_o plain_a rustic_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o here_o whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a beside_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o secular_a interest_n or_o also_o a_o free_o profess_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n discover_v to_o they_o none_o can_v rational_o imagine_v but_o that_o these_o supreme_a church-governor_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o disengage_v herein_o than_o private_a man_n as_o have_v in_o their_o already_o possess_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n less_o ambition_n or_o compliance_n and_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o dependence_n on_o or_o subordination_n to_o other_o in_o their_o action_n or_o fortune_n then_o concern_v their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o judicature_n it_o be_v say_v by_o n._n o._n that_o what_o they_o define_v for_o other_o they_o define_v for_o themselves_o also_o and_o that_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o mistake_n i_o add_v or_o in_o their_o purposely_o falsify_v truth_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o deceive_a other_o in_o what_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o their_o subject_n satisfy_v of_o their_o skill_n yet_o can_v trust_v their_o fidelity_n if_o any_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o credit_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n that_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o design_n decree_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o then_o enjoin_v all_o their_o subject_n under_o anathema_n to_o believe_v it_o wherein_o they_o most_o certain_o do_v devote_v themselves_o if_o not_o believe_v such_o their_o decree_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n §_o 38_o to_o such_o thing_n argue_v by_o n._n o._n d._n st_n answer_n p._n 141._o be_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o sincerity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o any_o private_a man_n have_v of_o believe_v right_o in_o necessary_n which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v none_o ever_o deny_v they_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v they_o to_o believe_v aright_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o teach_n right_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o n._n o._n so_o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n say_v he_o afterward_o proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o from_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v to_o man_n thus_o he_o where_o first_o he_o corrupt_v n._n o_n express_a word_n and_o sense_n who_o argue_v from_o particular_a man_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n by_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n if_o use_v the_o like_a see_v consid_fw-la p._n 17.18.19_o the_o church-governour's_a not-erring_a say_v n.o._n not_o their_z not_o mis-teaching_a but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v n._n o._n think_v the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n general_n council_n again_o in_o necessary_n say_v n.o._n not_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n all_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o dr._n several_a time_n perhaps_o to_o relieve_v himself_o for_o frame_v some_o answer_n '_o next_o the_o dr._n deny_v not_o that_o

these_o church-governor_n may_v right_o understand_v all_o necessary_n upon_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n nor_o that_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o they_o how_o can_v he_o since_o that_o endeavour_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o mechanic_n he_o hold_v sufficient_a but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o that_o such_o fraud_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o church-governor_n even_o by_o general_a council_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o define_v to_o and_o for_o their_o subject_n and_o exact_a upon_o anathema_n their_o assent_n to_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o what_o themselves_o believe_v and_o hence_o contend_v that_o a_o private_a man_n can_v safe_o adhere_v to_o their_o sentence_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o now_o control_v be_v not_o a_o infallibility_n in_o not_o err_v or_o in_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n here_o grant_v to_o the_o church-governor_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o mechanics_n but_o only_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v to_o other_o the_o same_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o infallibility_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o passive_o their_o not_o be_v deceive_v but_o active_o their_o not_o deceive_v and_o n._n o._n be_v require_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o i_o have_v think_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o general_a council_n he_o have_v quarrel_v with_o have_v be_v a_o non_fw-fr possibility_n in_o they_o of_o err_v or_o not_o believe_v aright_o in_o some_o necessary_n as_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o heretofore_o frequent_o in_o his_o rat._n account_n part_n 3._o ch_z 1._o treat_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n and_o according_a to_o his_o description_n of_o it_o passive_o before_o in_o this_o answer_n p._n 80._o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v where_o also_o he_o cashier_v the_o notion_n he_o be_v glad_a now_o to_o take_v up_o and_o now_o it_o seem_v n._n o._n in_o prove_v these_o governor_n their_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n his_o discourse_n proceed_v as_o the_o dr._n say_v from_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o teach_v of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o necessary_n what_o it_o do_v believe_v for_o of_o these_o general_a council_n there_o n._n o._n speak_v who_o for_o this_o reason_n require_v obedience_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o necessary_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o n._n o._n to_o prove_v which_o a_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o itself_o evident_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o have_v that_o moral_a certainty_n in_o it_o which_o general_o church-tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v viz._n that_o so_o many_o such_o person_n can_v conspire_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n a_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o falsify_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o posterity_n with_o a_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n when_o themselves_o also_o be_v such_o and_o have_v it_o not_o here_o be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o if_o not_o out_o of_o charity_n or_o reverence_n to_o so_o sacred_a person_n yet_o from_o the_o irrationality_n of_o such_o a_o defence_n to_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o objection_n of_o n._n oh_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o in_o silence_n but_o if_o a_o further_a proof_n yet_o be_v exact_v of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o their_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o the_o command_n of_o our_o obey_v what_o they_o teach_v do_v engage_v to_o we_o as_o to_o necessary_n their_o not_o teach_v amiss_o as_o without_o which_o their_o teach_v we_o right_o we_o have_v no_o security_n or_o benefit_n of_o their_o not-erring_a and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o dr_n reflection_n §_o 39_o again_o n._n o._n further_o affirm_v p._n 48._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o prudent_a obedience_n that_o whatever_o fallibility_n and_o liability_n to_o mistake_n even_o in_o necessary_n the_o church_n guide_n be_v subject_a to_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hazard_n to_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n their_o capacity_n be_v very_o little_a abstract_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o guide_n their_o mean_a condition_n void_a of_o learning_n or_o leisure_n and_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a also_o when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n and_o this_o a_o prejudice_n of_o it_o not_o right_o use_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v in_o these_o scripture_n the_o point_v out_o this_o guide_n which_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 33._o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o which_o repaired-to_a may_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o else_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hazard_n he_o say_v in_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n except_v only_o this_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o his_o private_a opinion_n against_o his_o guide_n than_o to_o that_o of_o their_o guide_n though_o these_o fallible_a for_o whereas_o in_o follow_v such_o guide_n such_o person_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o great_a one_o in_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o follow_v their_o own_o apprehension_n the_o unlearned_a may_v fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o of_o these_o much_o great_a and_o grosser_n than_o any_o such_o christian_a society_n or_o body_n of_o clergy_n will_v ever_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o preserve_v in_o truth_n those_o who_o desert_n his_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o nor_o to_o reward_v their_o diligence_n in_o other_o way_n who_o live_v in_o disobedience_n witness_v here_o the_o unhappy_a socinian_o and_o so_o many_o gross_a sect_n of_o late_a much_o more_o absurd_a in_o their_o tenant_n than_o those_o other_o who_o remain_v in_o a_o constant_a submission_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o religion_n establish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n 100_o consid_fw-la p._n 100_o and_o that_o better_o it_o be_v in_o the_o err_a also_o of_o these_o guide_n that_o all_o err_v their_o error_n for_o so_o at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v some_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o inferior_n so_o mislead_v some_o excuse_n and_o in_o probability_n more_o verisimilitude_n in_o their_o mistake_n than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v err_v a_o several_a and_o his_o own_o error_n both_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o great_a deviation_n from_o truth_n nay_o if_o from_o such_o subject_n can_v only_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o liberty_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o non_fw-la contradiction_n thus_o will_v be_v secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o such_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v either_o by_o write_v or_o discourse_n prevent_v but_o as_o thing_n stand_v here_o 1_o from_o our_o own_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o drs_n principle_n of_o our_o right_o understanding_n and_o not_o err_v in_o all_o necessary_n and_o then_o we_o 2_o from_o it_o right_o collect_v that_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o we_o do_v err_v so_o and_z 3_o then_o that_o such_o error_n as_o in_o a_o necessary_a be_v judge_v not_o tolerable_a neither_o may_v this_o obedience_n of_o silence_n be_v therein_o observe_v from_o these_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o break_v out_o daily_a many_o new_a reformation_n all_o sound_n themselves_o upon_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o first_o and_o this_o a_o reform_v too_o not_o of_o themselves_o only_o but_o of_o so_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v persuade_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o which_o all_o of_o they_o justify_v §_o 40_o the_o thing_n here_o the_o dr._n return_v in_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o former_a obedience_n so_o much_o plead_v by_o n._n o._n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o p._n 142._o to_o p._n 180._o in_o several_a proposition_n where_o i_o find_v he_o say_v p._n 142._o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o direct_v or_o guide_v he_o which_o be_v willing_o grant_v he_o in_o confidence_n that_o this_o will_v not_o take_v away_o all_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n or_o to_o person_n more_o prudent_a §_o 41_o again_o p._n 143._o that_o this_o faculty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o man_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v grant_v also_o and_o yet_o a_o religion_n be_v choose_v by_o we_o it_o may_v well_o

ea_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scripture_n divinitùs_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la consonantia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o answer_n he_o say_v 142._o say_v p._n 142._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propriae_fw-la confidendo_fw-la explicationi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la dictum_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la theologis_fw-la illis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o s._n spiritu_fw-la ad_fw-la pium_fw-la scopum_fw-la probati_fw-la receptique_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-mi a_o rectâ_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o a_o verâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la &_o prudentiâ_fw-la declinemus_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la instar_fw-la protei_n huc_fw-la illue_n circumforatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaerat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigentur_fw-la quomodo_n deo_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o a_o s._n synodis_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la sumendo_fw-la &_o sentiend●_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la hunc_fw-la limitem_fw-la terminumque_fw-la rectè_fw-la seruat_fw-la synchorouta_n nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la sociu●_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la consors_fw-la again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o same_o answer_v he_o say_v respondebimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la afferentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la septem_fw-la occumenic_n be_v synodis_fw-la the_o last_n of_o which_o be_v that_o so_o befool_v by_o this_o dr._n in_o his_o book_n of_o roman_a idotatry_n p._n 78._o etc._n etc._n &_o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la interpretun●que_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quos_fw-la catholica_fw-la christi_fw-la ec●lesia_n unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la recepit_fw-la quando_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alter_fw-la sol_fw-la orbem_fw-la terraum_v illustrarunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_fw-la ●is_fw-la spiraverit_fw-la per_fw-la eosque_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la immota_fw-la mano●unt_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n loquamur_fw-la columna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cvi_fw-la ne_fw-la portaequidem_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la domini_fw-la promissio_fw-la habet_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la that_o here_o we_o see_v in_o the_o east_n the_o same_o zeal_n for_o council_n and_o for_o father_n take_v collective_o as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o like_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v protestant_n to_o the_o same_o acknowledgement_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 57_o last_o n._n o._n insi_v p._n 31._o etc._n etc._n that_o both_o dr_n st._n himself_o &_o archbishop_n lawd_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v such_o general_n council_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a acceptation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a to_o be_v infallible_a 31_o consid_fw-la p._n 31_o for_o both_o these_o admit_v 537._o admit_v archbishop_z lawd_n 139_o 140._o compare_v with_o p._n 160_o 195_o 258_o 346._o see_v also_o rat._n account_v p._n 58_o 59_o 537._o that_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o falvation_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o text_n and_o therefore_o such_o council_n who_o decree_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a must_v be_v so_o too_o i_o say_v as_o to_z fundamental_o though_o as_o to_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a they_o affirm_v these_o council_n also_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o fallible_a because_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a say_v they_o be_v so_o also_o dr._n st._n also_o rat._n account_v p._n 537._o say_v of_o such_o council_n universally-accepted_n that_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n where_o we_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v concern_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o notorious_a error_n now_o such_o a_o error_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n and_o such_o a_o notorious_a error_n i_o suppose_v this_o among_o other_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o so_o shall_v require_v a_o general_a assent_n such_o as_o that_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n from_o christian_n to_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o make_v they_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thereby_o in_o case_n any_o decree_n be_v not_o true_a oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o fundamental_a error_n it_o seem_v god_n providence_n secure_v both_o such_o council_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o then_o also_o for_o their_o err_a in_o nonfundamentals_a 535._o rat._n account_n p._n 535._o both_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n put_v this_o among_o the_o rarò_fw-la contingentia_fw-la §_o 58_o the_o archbishop_n also_o be_v much_o in_o assert_v the_o catholic_n church_n infallible_a not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o teach_v 318._o consid_fw-la p._n 34_o archbishop_n lawd_n §._o 37._o p._n 318._o and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o its_o council_n dr_n white_a say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o again_o 140._o again_o ib._n §._o 21._o p._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v of_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v teach_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o the_o word_n teach_v show_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n likewise_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o ib._n §._o 25._o n._n 4._o if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n where_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o guide_n the_o scripture_n than_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n here_o then_o the_o first_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o determine_v and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o mother_n church_n 258._o ib._n p._n 258._o provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grand_a mother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o her_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v control_v the_o other_o provincial_a or_o national_a can_v err_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o the_o grand_a mother_n command_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_a namely_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o thus_o he._n but_o safe_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o grand_a mother_n as_o she_o hold_v so_o can_v not_o also_o witness_v all_o the_o necessary_a truth_n against_o such_o mother_n church_n provincial_a or_o national_a here_o then_o a_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o determine_v &c_n &c_n be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o governor_n not_o only_o believe_v but_o testify_v the_o truth_n 36._o consid_fw-la p._n 36._o tho_o n._n o._n indeed_o see_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n consist_v with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n st._n elsewhere_o 154_o elsewhere_o rat._n account_v p._n 154_o you_o much_o mistake_n when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o d●th_v not_o follow_v thence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 59_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n if_o universal_o accept_v

not_o err_v in_o such_o decree_n where_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o these_o provincial_a council_n also_o a_o infallibility_n more_o than_o which_o catholic_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o general_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o these_o father_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n have_v whether_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o something_o traditional_a or_o at_o least_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v promise_v assistance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o decree_v though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v fallible_a §_o 67_o to_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v out_o of_o dr._n field_n mention_v before_o ●4_n before_o §._o ●4_n and_o perplex_v enough_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o a_o council_n can_v just_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n on_o any_o of_o who_o some_o be_v think_v by_o they_o not_o to_o deserve_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v clear_a these_o council_n do_v not_o anathematise_v obstinate_a resister_n who_o obstinacy_n may_v lie_v in_o contradict_v but_o any_o dissenter_n insert_v also_o their_o decree_n sometime_o into_o the_o creed_n 3._o that_o no_o council_n only_o persuade_v i.e._n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o propose_v which_o full_a persuasion_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o err_a and_o not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a therein_o can_v just_o require_v from_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o anathematise_v dissenter_n unless_o such_o judge_n perhaps_o know_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o that_o all_o other_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o provincial_a council_n and_o this_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o power_n exact_v a_o internal_a assent_n require_v infallibility_n this_o to_o dr._n field_n that_o a_o full_a persuasion_n be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o anathema_n §_o 68_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o galatian_a must_v be_v not_o only_o persuade_v but_o certain_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o that_o for_o the_o mere_a dissent_n in_o which_o he_o can_v just_o anathematise_v angel_n or_o man_n or_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o anathema_n nor_o may_v any_o one_o do_v this_o for_o any_o particular_a point_n in_o the_o gospel_n controvert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o point_n he_o be_v persuade_v only_o nor_o yet_o in_o general_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v certain_a thereof_o which_o all_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v further_o from_o miracle_n §_o 69_o this_o to_o he_o reply_v but_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o that_o to_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v reply_v be_v only_o a_o piece_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o n.o._n press_v &_o to_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o plea_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v as_o this_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v to_o urge_v by_o n.o._n that_o general_a council_n have_v not_o only_o anathematise_v dissenter_n but_o sometime_o insert_v their_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o so_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o of_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n again_o omit_v to_o answer_v to_o n._n oh_o urge_v against_o he_o 58._o he_o see_v before_o §._o 57_o 58._o both_o archbishop_n lawed_n and_o sometime_o his_o own_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v but_o teach_v and_o in_o its_o general_n council_n if_o these_o be_v universal_o accept_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n his_o assert_v also_o 50._o also_o see_v before_o §._o 50._o that_o none_o can_v just_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n as_n i_o hope_v the_o sour_a first_o council_n do_v but_o a_o authority_n that_o first_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a where_o n.o._n also_o object_n that_o council_n fallible_a according_a to_o the_o tenant_n of_o protestant_n can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o external_a obedience_n or_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o therefore_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v no_o more_o than_o this_o noncontradiction_n to_o her_o 39_o article_n for_o which_o dr._n st._n 55._o st._n rat._n acc._n p._n 55._o quote_v these_o work_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o say_v dr._n st._n we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n not_o belief_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la and_o protestant_n on_o this_o account_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v a_o council_n fallible_a yet_o it_o require_v more_o and_o make_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o new_a creed_n but_o so_o say_v i_o must_v they_o condemn_v the_o first_o four_o council_n if_o not_o infallible_a he_o omit_v this_o also_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v admit_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n make_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o hold_v the_o dissenter_n from_o they_o heretic_n where_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o general_a council_n concern_v their_o infallibility_n in_o such_o decree_n §_o 70_o now_o if_o neither_o anathematise_v dissenter_n nor_o the_o council_n put_v their_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n nor_o the_o church_n catholick'_v afterward_o esteem_v those_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v from_o these_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o these_o council_n &_o the_o church_n also_o in_o accept_v they_o account_v they_o infallible_a in_o these_o their_o decree_n i_o ask_v what_o can_v the_o most_o infallible_a judge_n do_v or_o exact_v more_o do_v not_o the_o dr._n below_o 183._o below_o see_v p._n 182_o 183._o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o such_o than_o it_o be_v in_o she_o though_o not_o in_o general_a council_n in_o require_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o her_o additional_a article_n define_v in_o trent_n as_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o here_o in_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o he_o but_o now_o do_v not_o the_o dr_n grant_v the_o just_a require_v of_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n and_o so_o must_v he_o not_o either_o hold_v the_o first_o council_n infallible_a or_o that_o they_o injust_o require_v such_o assent_n unjust_o put_v their_o definition_n in_o the_o creed_n last_o erroneous_o the_o church_n diffusive_a accept_v of_o their_o definition_n as_o such_o and_o esteem_v the_o contrary_a tenant_n heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n must_v he_o not_o either_o hold_n that_o these_o council_n know_v not_o this_o he_o say_v that_o unless_o infallible_a they_o may_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n nor_o else_o take_v themselves_o for_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v herein_o they_o or_o the_o dr_n rather_o and_o if_o hold_v themselves_o fallible_a why_o use_v they_o such_o language_n in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregati_fw-la and_o hac_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la relate_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o definition_n and_o after_o all_o if_o fallible_a they_o be_v what_o assurance_n have_v any_o christian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o err_v in_o his_o creed_n can_v any_o one_o prepare_v a_o better_a plea_n for_o the_o socinian_o than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v or_o here_o since_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o with_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deny_v that_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n do_v these_o thing_n just_o will_v he_o desert_v his_o former_a opinion_n just_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o grant_v itself_o fallible_a in_o such_o its_o decree_n notwithstanding_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o may_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n right_o do_v so_o and_o last_o for_o what_o good_a reason_n than_o may_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_v such_o authority_n i_o say_v a_o solution_n of_o such_o difficulty_n urge_v by_o n.o._n i_o find_v not_o

in_o the_o dr_n answer_n §_o 71_o last_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n mention_v before_o §_o 54._o he_o return_v a_o answer_n extend_v from_o p._n 250._o to_o p._n 200._o where_o i_o find_v he_o p._n 251._o urge_v s._n augustine_n word_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o follow_v etc._n etc._n sequimur_fw-la sanè_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi i._n e_fw-la in_o non-rebaptization_a etiam_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la certissimam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o there_o before_o that_o man_n may_v attain_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o decide_v it_o thus_o the_o dr._n but_o this_o father_n every_o where_o confess_v the_o difference_n about_o rebaptisation_n to_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a question_n and_o not_o clear_o resolve_v as_o to_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o sequimur_fw-la sanê_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la etc._n etc._n quite_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o the_o donatist_n urge_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o example_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o parvi_fw-la momenti_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la observari_fw-la placuit_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemus_fw-la explicate_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v much_o more_o thus_o quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la reicertè_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ●arundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la jam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o commendat_fw-la i.e._n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o both_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v or_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n hold_v and_o state_n the_o truth_n if_o this_o yet_o satisfy_v not_o see_v the_o same_o say_v again_o elsewhere_o de_n unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 22._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o non_fw-fr evidence_n concern_v rebaptisation_n in_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la apertè_fw-la atque_fw-la evidenter_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la lego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n put●_n si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la &_o the_o hàc_n quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la deber_n mus_fw-la dubitare_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v follow_v its_o judgement_n facere_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la otherwise_o a_o testimony_n to_o it_o concern_v something_o else_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o s._n augustine_n purpose_n facere_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o non-contradicere_a and_o which_o imply_v also_o assentire_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la by_o all_o these_o passage_n we_o see_v the_o certissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v it_o i.e._n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o it_o discover_v be_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n also_o as_o uner_o determine_v by_o it_o §_o 72_o again_o p._n 253._o he_o urge_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o where_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o donatus_n or_o parmenianus_n or_o pontius_n have_v say_v for_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o n.o._n grant_v very_o true_a if_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n speak_v it_o of_o particular_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o its_o general_n council_n nor_o can_v one_o rational_o plead_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o tide_n where_o a_o general_a council_n understand_v and_o expound_v they_o contrary_a §_o 73_o ibid._n he_o urge_v as_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o other_o controversy_n by_o nothing_o but_o plain_a scripture_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o optatus_n or_o s._n ambrose_n or_o innumerable_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o word_n be_v not_o s._n augustine_n nor_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n first_o know_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n by_o miracle_n nor_o speak_v he_o here_o any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o general_n council_n or_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o b●_n to_o but_o the_o donatist_n with_o he_o allow_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v the_o church_n sufficient_o demonstrable_a by_o their_o clear_a authority_n which_o if_o clear_a alone_o also_o suffice_v and_o therefore_o require_v of_o they_o that_o he_o wave_v these_o other_o proof_n viz_o of_o council_n miracle_n &c_n &c_n on_o his_o side_n wherein_o he_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o episcopi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la and_o miracula_fw-la vera_fw-la so_o they_o will_v wave_v the_o urge_n of_o their_o council_n far_o inferior_a and_o their_o miracle_n vision_n &c_n &c_n fallacious_a on_o their_o side_n which_o argument_n of_o they_o he_o call_v morarum_fw-la tend●●ul●_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v press_v scripture_n again_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o general_n council_n be_v deny_v by_o he_o to_o be_v any_o proof_n in_o controversy_n why_o use_v he_o it_o as_o such_o in_o rebaptization_n §_o 74_o again_o p._n 254._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n s_o austin_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o infallibility_n where_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n both_o side_n b●●●_n full_o agree_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o the_o true_a church_n which-soev_a it_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o from_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o its_o general_n council_n this_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n s._n austin_n can_v not_o have_v urge_v its_o determine_v a_o truth_n as_o he_o every_o where_o do_v see_v the_o quotation_n in_o note_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bott_a and_o the_o donatist_n will_v soon_o have_v reply_v that_o his_o general_n council_n err_v and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 75_o again_o p._n 255._o he_o produce_v that_o much-worn_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la sapè_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v view_v the_o place_n set_v down_o at_o large_a there_o by_o this_o author_n which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 256._o p._n 256._o he_o afterward_o press_v can_v he_o understand_v of_o unlawful_a council_n of_o matter_n of_o fast_a or_o practice_n but_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a question_n then_o in_o debate_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o that_o hereby_o s._n austin_n take_v off_o the_o great_a plea_n the_o donatist_n make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n which_o they_o continual_o urge_v for_o themselves_o but_o n.o._n have_v already_o weigh_v this_o common-place_n and_o reply_v to_o it_o 11._o it_o addit_fw-la to_o p._n 86._o l._n 11._o that_o if_o such_o plenary_a council_n as_o that_o which_o determine_v non-rebaptization_a be_v errable_a and_o amendable_a in_o these_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la neither_o have_v s._n austin_n any_o reason_n to_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n c._n 4._o that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o heresy_n for_o dissent_v from_o it_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n nor_o have_v the_o second_o general_n council_n any_o just_a ground_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la no_o just_a cause_n i_o say_v

author_n or_o protestant_n will_v general_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o evident_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o this_o account_n viz_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o believe_a that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o dr_n if_o put_v to_o follow_v constant_o such_o a_o consent_n will_v relieve_v himself_o here_o with_o a_o clause_n that_o lie_v dormant_a and_o which_o his_o reader_n perhaps_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o viz._n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o i.e._n a_o case_n doubtful_a and_o difficult_a yet_o one_o will_v think_v if_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o follow_v these_o wise_a man_n judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o that_o have_v little_a evidence_n and_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o rebaptization_n be_v much_o more_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o follow_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n still_o as_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n since_o this_o be_v more_o incredible_a that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o or_o that_o that_o be_v there_o clear_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o dr_n answer_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o n._n oh_o discourse_n chap._n v._o concern_v sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o suppressible_a without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 81_o v._n five_o n.o._n much_o press_v against_o such_o principle_n one_a that_o the_o remit_v thus_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n as_o assert_v clear_a therein_o only_o they_o use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n without_o require_v any_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o of_o assent_n in_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pretend_v in_o these_o not_o infallible_a be_v a_o plea_n no_o more_o justify_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o dissent_n from_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 97_o consid_fw-la p._n 97_o than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatever_o even_o of_o those_o which_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n most_o abhor_v for_o that_o all_o these_o sect_n also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o extravagancy_n they_o maintain_v and_o discession_n they_o make_v do_v equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n in_o they_o sufficient_o intelligible_a unto_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o decline_v as_o fallible_a all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o 82_o so_o volkelius_n 7._o volkelius_n volkel_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o plead_v for_o the_o socinian_o as_o the_o dr_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la statuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la patere_fw-la and_o again_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la vigere_fw-la voluit_fw-la curavis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la extare_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la quatenus_fw-la omninò_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cogn●sci_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la possit_fw-la at_o nihil_fw-la tale_n extare_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la lateras_fw-la praesat_fw-la crell_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la in_o praesat_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n crellius_n another_o socinian_n say_v haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la by_o which_o christ_n divinity_n be_v deny_v plurimis_fw-la ac_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n testimoniis_fw-la nititur_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v more_o from_o whence_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o principle_n as_o here_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o same_o apology_n also_o for_o all_o those_o other_o protestant_a party_n and_o for_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a sect_n disclaim_v by_o it_o 98_o consid_fw-la p._n 98_o the_o dr_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n omit_v that_o by_o which_o the_o former_a learned_a defender_n of_o his_o church_n usual_o have_v justify_v it_o against_o they_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o england_n adhere_v to_o the_o traditional_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o i_o say_v he_o omitt_v perhaps_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relish_v a_o little_a of_o church-infallibility_a §_o 83_o 2ly_n neither_o do_v such_o principle_n leave_v any_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o such_o church_n as_o maintain_v it_o of_o suppress_v any_o sect_n schism_n or_o heresy_n 98._o consid_fw-la p._n 98._o by_o sect_n here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o determine_v or_o state_v on_o any_o side_n by_o the_o church_n or_o those_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v obedience_n but_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o injunction_n and_o by_o suppress_v they_o i_o mean_v preserve_v the_o church_n perpetual_o in_o its_o integrity_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o exclude_v all_o such_o if_o otherwise_o uncorrigible_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o purge_v herself_o from_o such_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagion_n for_o which_o effect_n our_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o perpetual_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n equal_o take_v upon_o she_o in_o all_o age_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o who_o sectary_n and_o require_v a_o strict_a assent_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o submit_v out_o of_o her_o society_n by_o excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audicrit_fw-fr sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicat_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o s._n paul_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o fecundam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o utinam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la conturbant_fw-la gal._n 5.12_o by_o which_o she_o preserve_v herself_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la one_o body_n and_o not_o only_o of_o one_o language_n by_o the_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n of_o any_o of_o her_o member_n but_o by_o assent_n also_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o without_o any_o rent_n or_o schism_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o §_o 26._o be_v place_v in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n by_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o any_o division_n and_o dissent_n of_o these_o governor_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a by_o obedience_n of_o aff●nt_n i_o say_v preserve_v of_o one_o mind_n for_o though_o a_o general_n non_fw-fr contradiction_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n profess_a doctrine_n may_v possible_o procure_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o prevent_v the_o spread_a and_o contagion_n of_o such_o heresy_n and_o sect_n where_o such_o a_o obedience_n be_v strict_o observe_v yet_o one_a so_o long_o as_o no_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v require_v heresy_n be_v neither_o at_o all_o prevent_v in_o or_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o of_o her_o member_n be_v stain_v therewith_o but_o only_o silence_v 2_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o none_o also_o shall_v appear_v in_o discourse_n or_o writing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o month_n will_v be_v speak_v 3_o if_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o noncontradiction_n sufficient_o secure_v the_o church_n peace_n yet_o protestant_n upon_o their_o ground_n of_o church-fallibility_a in_o necessary_n not_o universal_o allow_v or_o admit_v such_o a_o obedience_n because_o so_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o reformation_n of_o such_o church_n her_o error_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a where_o no_o lawful_a gainsay_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o by_o laic_n or_o especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o church_n then_o by_o require_v such_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n preserve_v her_o subject_n for_o ever_o not_o only_o of_o one_o language_n but_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o dr_n which_o leave_v all_o person_n upon_o the_o secure_v they_o if_o use_v a_o just_a diligence_n they_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o their_o assent_n to_o or_o dissent_v from_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v which_o assent_n be_v maintain_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v just_o require_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o judge_n save_o the_o infallible_a here_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exclude_v any_o dissenter_n from_o such_o church_n communion_n and_o so_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n equal_o remain_v if_o they_o please_v in_o it_o or_o in_o their_o separate_n one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o union_n of_o charity_n and_o

peace_n last_v not_o long_o where_o be_v once_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n or_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v here_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n for_o reduce_v any_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o two_o contradict_a party_n after_o both_o repair_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v a_o due_a endeavour_n use_v to_o understand_v they_o do_v contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n &_o how_o false_o soever_o pretend_v or_o imagine_v on_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o than_o can_v be_v no_o suppression_n of_o any_o side_n nor_o abscission_n of_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n how_o pernicious_a soever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unless_o thing_n be_v prosecute_v further_o than_o scripture_n to_o their_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v assert_v and_o submit_v to_o its_o judgement_n or_o else_o be_v esteem_v and_o treat_v as_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o now_o the_o church_n here_o refer_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n of_o any_o contention_n as_o of_o those_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o matter_n also_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n use_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o wrong_n to_o this_o text_n who_o will_v limit_v it_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o trespass_n in_o manner_n 3_o n.o._n add_v also_o that_o the_o great_a licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n that_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n seem_v very_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o former_a pretence_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o *_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 77._o preface_n p._n 6._o &_o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o and_o *_o 5._o canon_n synod_n 1602._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n agree_v on_o for_o establish_v consent_n in_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v i.e._n assent_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o repentance_n and_o revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a not_o gainsay_v or_o contradiction_n but_o error_n and_o *_o can._n 36._o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o article_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n i.e._n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o *_o statute_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o where_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n this_o being_n there_o add_v also_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v &c_n &c_n and_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n and_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v much_o more_o in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 7._o n.o._n also_o contend_v ibid._n against_o the_o dr_n 26_o principle_n 2._o §._o 84._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v in_o her_o article_n several_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o she_o do_v purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 22_o work_n of_o supererogation_n art_n 14._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o transubstantiation_n art_n 28._o be_v as_o plain_o make_v the_o negative_n of_o these_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o positives_n and_o use_v the_o same_o severity_n herself_o which_o she_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o because_o the_o declare_v any_o positive_a proposition_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n make_v the_o negative_a thereof_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v so_o thus_o though_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deducible_a thence_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o negative_a thereof_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o her_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o some_o late_a different_a comment_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o since_o chillingworths●imes_n ●imes_z who_o seem_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o principle_n more_o current_a and_o authentic_a in_o this_o church_n sect_n have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o this_o nation_n than_o former_o and_o by_o this_o way_n n.o._n say_v 7._o say_v consid_fw-la pref._n p._n 7._o our_o late_a english_a divine_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n into_o a_o great_a disreputation_n and_o wane_a condition_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v yea_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o she_o i.e._n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o such_o a_o s●pa_fw-mi ation_n for_o indeed_o what_o fault_n can_v it_o be_v to_o forsake_v when_o they_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n who_o teach_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v out_o of_o conscience_n §_o 85_o 4_o but_o n.o._n yet_o further_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v or_o also_o do_v require_v assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o hinder_v sect_n and_o division_n from_o she_o yet_o that_o she_o can_v ju_o ify_v to_o her_o subject_n any_o such_o proceed_n nor_o just_o restrain_v they_o ●rom_o do_v towards_o her_o that_o which_o she_o indulge_v herself_o in_o the_o reformation_n towards_o her_o superior_n so_o that_o if_o in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o what_o not_o indeed_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o she_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o and_o public_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o church-council_n superior_a to_o her_o national_a one_o so_o may_v other_o again_o break_v off_o and_o reform_v from_o she_o on_o the_o like_a to-them-seeming_a good_a ground_n and_o cause_n such_o submission_n of_o assent_n be_v by_o no_o particular_a church_n divide_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a 5._o pref._n p._n 5._o with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v challenge_v from_o her_o subject_n when_o she_o herself_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o superior_a church-authority_n that_o be_v extant_a when_o she_o depart_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v and_o be_v always_o a_o authority_n superior_a to_o a_o primate_n as_o to_o person_n or_o as_o for_o council_n to_o a_o national_a one_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o dr_n reply_v to_o these_o thing_n §_o 86_o to_o n._n oh_o press_v here_o that_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o principle_n to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o several_a passage_n 84._o passage_n see_v b_o fore_n §._o 84._o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o conformity_n to_o her_o ceremony_n which_o imply_v assent_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n yet_o a_o point_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o sake_n who_o boggle_v much_o at_o such_o a_o submission_n needs_o some_o clea●ing_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 84._o n._n 2._o to_o make_v the_o negative_n article_n of_o her_o faith_n whilst_o she_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o make_v the_o positives_n so_o §_o 87_o next_o to_o n._n oh_o word_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o late_a english_a divine_n have_v excuse_v yea_o

church_n both_o which_o fall_v short_a of_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n or_o of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o with_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o himself_o ration_n account_n p._n 55._o a_o consent_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o for_o so_o dr_n stillingfleet_n quote_v the_o bishop_n there_o say_v 264._o say_v reply_v to_o chalcedon_n p._n 264._o we_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o so_o the_o qualification_n the_o dr_n add_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v here_o seem_v to_o explain_v this_o clergy_n consent_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o none_o may_v preach_v or_o officiate_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n not_o that_o all_o th●se_a proposition_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n very_o perplex_v this_o for_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o some_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o then_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o some_o be_v require_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o no_o distinction_n at_o all_o be_v make_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n which_o article_n he_o please_v for_o example_n one_o incline_v to_o socinianism_n leave_v out_o that_o of_o god_n the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o next_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o article_n express_o and_o distinct_o require_v of_o this_o clergy_n yet_o then_o what_o if_o this_o church_n as_o be_v fallible_a shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o they_o but_o now_o consider_v the_o clergy_n consent_v not_o require_v for_o belief_n but_o on_o the_o latter_a account_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n reformation_n yet_o here_o again_o since_o this_o church_n may_v possible_o be_v faulty_a in_o something_o it_o reform_v be_v this_o just_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o god_n ministry_n in_o this_o church_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v speak_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o lawful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o england_n and_o then_o if_o her_o clergy_n also_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v this_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n be_v part_n of_o this_o clergy_n how_o can_v there_o lawful_o have_v be_v a_o reformation_n and_o why_o be_v the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n declaimed-against_a by_o protestant_n as_o the_o high_a tyranny_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o these_o perplexity_n seem_v to_o attend_v the_o dr_n qualification_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o whatever_o consent_n may_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v still_o leave_v to_o heresy_n and_o sect_n the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n communion_n though_o not_o of_o its_o ministry_n for_o any_o bar_n that_o the_o dr_n have_v put_v in_o here_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n here_o brief_o represent_v to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o protestant_a reader_n the_o second_o part_n annotation_n on_o dr_n stillingfleet_n answer_n to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n of_o his_o principle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n review_v the_o consideration_n and_o make_v some_o necessary_a reflection_n on_o the_o drs_n to_o i_o seeming-unsatisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o several_a principal_a matter_n urge_v therein_o against_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o himself_o have_v use_v towards_o n._n o_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n unreplied-to_a especial_o where_o it_o digress_v to_o many_o other_o by-matter_n and_o neither_o vindicate_v his_o principle_n nor_o refute_v the_o consideration_n but_o lest_o that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o answer_v of_o n._n oh_o discourse_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o have_v most_o weight_n whatever_o i_o shall_v have_v omit_v i_o have_v draw_v up_o some_o annotation_n upon_o his_o whole_a book_n follow_v he_o whither_o his_o matter_n lead_v i_o though_o these_o animadversion_n many_o time_n be_v very_o compendious_a as_o suppose_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recapitulation_n self-justifications_a complaint_n on_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o like_a with_o which_o in_o multiply_v reply_v after_o a_o controversy_n former_o agitate_a to_o and_o fro_o the_o reader_n as_o one_o much_o more_o unconcerned_a in_o the_o writer_n reputation_n than_o themselves_o be_v use_v to_o be_v much_o afflict_a confound_v and_o tire_v out_o for_o which_o cause_v write_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v soon_o lay_v aside_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o bestow_v the_o less_o pain_n where_o i_o see_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o he_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o in_o epitomize_v or_o summon_v up_o in_o brief_a what_o he_o say_v the_o reader_n or_o perhaps_o himself_o will_v complain_v i_o wrong_v his_o sense_n to_o transcribe_v every_o thing_n at_o length_n i_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n nor_o have_v i_o this_o a_o purse_n well_o to_o beat_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o impression_n so_o mention_v some_o word_n only_o and_o note_v the_o page_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n rather_o to_o peruse_v it_o in_o his_o own_o discourse_n uncontract_v and_o undivided_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o all_o the_o vigour_n that_o the_o context_n and_o other_o circumstantial_o may_v afford_v it_o well_o know_v that_o who_o desire_v right_o to_o understand_v a_o controversy_n must_v inform_v himself_o what_o the_o disputant_n say_v not_o in_o one_o another_o but_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o also_o chiefl_o intend_v these_o remark_n for_o such_o who_o have_v and_o value_n his_o book_n and_o where_o i_o speak_v to_o any_o passage_n that_o which_o may_v seem_v satisfactory_a i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o apply_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o consequent_n or_o to_o the_o like_a matter_n recur_v in_o other_o place_n without_o my_o further_a trouble_n herein_o meanwhile_o i_o offer_v my_o prayer_n for_o he_o to_o our_o good_a lord_n that_o he_o will_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v he_o through_o the_o many_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v now_o agitate_a in_o christendom_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n whether_o this_o be_v from_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o necessary_n every_o christian_n liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v truth_n for_o himself_o or_o from_o the_o church_n in_o fallibility_n in_o necessary_n every_o christian_n duty_n to_o obey_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n where_o dispute_v from_o she_o the_o main_a contest_v between_o we_o i_o likewise_o humble_o beseech_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n to_o protect_v his_o truth_n &_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o whoever_o they_o be_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n here_o i_o have_v offend_v though_o unwilling_o against_o it_o to_o discover_v at_o least_o to_o the_o pious_a reader_n my_o error_n that_o wherein_o deceive_v myself_o i_o may_v not_o also_o deceive_v other_o the_o figure_n enclose_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n between_o parenthesis_n thus_o be_v to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n annotation_n on_o dr_n stillingfleet_v first_o section_n dr_n st'_v answ_n to_o consid_fw-la p._n 75._o l._n 13._o i_o pass_v by_o therefore_o all_o those_o unhandsome_a reflection_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 1_o the_o unhandsome_a restection_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o n._n oh_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o commendable_a charity_n in_o the_o dr_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o not_o exaggerate_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n that_o seem_v very_o considerable_a i_o wonder_v he_o pass_v by_o also_o &_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o one_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 1._o that_o he_o accuse_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a for_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o to_o several_a of_o his_o idolatry_n be_v in_o both_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n 861._o

heathen_n see_v rom._n idol_n p._n 69_o 134._o etc._n etc._n 142_o 159_o 861._o which_o accusation_n sure_o must_v unchurch_n this_o great_a body_n and_o quite_o divorce_v this_o adulteress_n from_o christ_n for_o we_o can_v think_v but_o the_o dr_n will_v maintain_v the_o teach_n so_o manifold_a a_o idolatry_n in_o this_o church_n viz._n teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o adore_v the_o host_n of_o invocate_a saint_n of_o worship_v image_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n thus_o n._n o_o there_o now_o of_o this_o church_n catholic_n in_o every_o age_n we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o how_o be_v it_o sancta_fw-la as_o archbishop_n lawd_n say_v concern_v heresy_n 5._o heresy_n §._o 21._o n._n 5._o if_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o and_o also_o teach_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o manifold_a a_o idolatry_n as_o gross_a say_v this_o author_n as_o the_o idolatry_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o heathen_a which_o idolatry_n charge_v by_o he_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o unacknowledged_a or_o unrepented_a of_o not_o only_o hazard_v but_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o teach_n also_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n by_o any_o church_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n if_o a_o error_n that_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n may_v be_v call_v so_o n._n 2_o i_o find_v indeed_o elsewhere_o our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n i.w._n still_o i.w._n dr_n still_v against_o dr_n still_o deny_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n or_o such_o as_o hold_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o retractation_n absolute_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o he_o say_v there_o p._n 20._o that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o kind_n only_o which_o imply_v more_o god_n than_o one_o do_v unchurch_n a_o people_n and_o so_o p._n 22._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o necessary_o destroy_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n although_o say_v he_o p._n 21._o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o person_n in_o her_o communion_n extreme_o hazardous_a thus_o he_o now_o by_o any_o society_n that_o profess_v christianity_n its_o be_v unchurch_v or_o want_v the_o be_v or_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v its_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o our_o creed_n n._n 3_o now_o then_o the_o better_a to_o discern_v how_o con-or_a incon-sistent_a it_o may_v be_v with_o salvation_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o he_o represent_v this_o inferior_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o call_v it_o here_o 20._o here_o p._n 20._o oppose_v to_o a_o grosser_n which_o do_v unchurch_n man_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o his_o charity_n think_v hinder_v it_o not_o from_o have_v still_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o his_o roman_a idol_n p._n 69._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o image-worship_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v much_o more_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o prostrate_v myself_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n nay_o to_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n than_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o image_n for_o in_o they_o i_o see_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o may_v suggest_v venerable_a apprehension_n of_o god_n to_o my_o mind_n whereas_o these_o can_v have_v nothing_o worthy_a admiration_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o painter_n or_o artificer_n and_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n understand_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o burn_v incense_n and_o say_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o intention_n only_o to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o as_o to_o do_v both_o these_o to_o a_o image_n and_o afterward_o 70._o afterward_o p._n 70._o i_o shall_v have_v be_v tempt_v to_o have_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o despise_v their_o weakness_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o or_o by_o a_o dull_a and_o rude_a image_n and_o condemn_v i_o for_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o do_v not_o he_o make_v the_o heathen_n idolatry_n in_o their_o prostrate_v themselves_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o they_o though_o meanwhile_o they_o hold_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n more_o rational_a and_o more_o excusable_a than_o the_o roman_n commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n to_o a_o image_n n._n 4_o again_o concern_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n ibid._n p._n 134._o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o manichee_n adoration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v this_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o if_o say_v he_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o case_n will_v excuse_v they_o it_o will_v excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v two_o person_n equal_o persuade_v one_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a there_o he_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a light_n jo._n 1.8.9_o and_o another_o that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a by_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o free_v from_o idolatry_n as_o the_o other_o say_v he_o not_o here_o again_o that_o if_o their_o mistake_n i.e._n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n will_v excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o will_v as_o much_o excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o roman_a idolatry_n be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o p._n 136._o he_o make_v the_o worship_a false_a god_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a as_o venial_a a_o fault_n as_o worship_v that_o for_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o suppose_a by_o he_o the_o roman_a case_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n now_o here_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n i.w._n p._n 24._o he_o say_v when_o many_o false_a god_n be_v join_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o same_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n be_v reject_v and_o that_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o subsume_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n equal_v it_o n._n 5_o again_o concern_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n thus_o he_o in_o rom._n idol_n p._n 159._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v so_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o heathen_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o their_o hero_n so_o that_o if_o the_o put_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v excuse_v the_o one_o it_o must_v do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v the_o heathen_a use_n solemn_a ceremony_n of_o make_v any_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v they_o set_v up_o their_o image_n in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o there_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o invocate_v those_o represent_v by_o they_o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v they_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v festival_n and_o burn_v incense_n before_o they_o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n last_o do_v they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lesser_a deity_n and_o hero_n so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o p._n 161._o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o material_a difference_n that_o the_o heathen_a call_v those_o they_o worship_v god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o say_v then_o be_v not_o all_o the_o complaint_n and_o aggravation_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o heathen_n idolatry_n as_o applicable_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o they_o

both_o as_o to_o this_o crime_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o salvation_n or_o the_o divine_a mercy_n unless_o the_o roman_a be_v at_o a_o great_a from_o have_v so_o much_o more_o light_a thus_o then_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o that_o discourse_n frequent_o represent_v by_o he_o n._n 6_o now_o after_o all_o this_o will_v not_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o man_n charity_n in_o maintain_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n j._n w._n such_o a_o church_n as_o in_o all_o these_o idolatry_n equal_v the_o heathen_n yet_o to_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n without_o any_o retractation_n of_o their_o error_n or_o reform_v their_o fault_n to_o hazard_v only_o and_o not_o destroy_v man_n salvation_n and_o must_v not_o this_o his_o charity_n be_v enlarge_v further_o to_o the_o heathen_n also_o that_o they_o in_o worship_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o hero_n and_o the_o manichean_o in_o worship_v the_o sun_n offend_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n against_o any_o essential_a of_o god_n true_a religion_n nor_o by_o such_o a_o worship_n forfeit_v their_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n viz._n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o that_o if_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v idolatry_n n._n 7_o but_o now_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o close_o 1._o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 22._o if_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n do_v necessary_o destroy_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v we_o must_v have_v less_o charity_n for_o they_o than_o we_o have_v before_o and_o such_o a_o concession_n from_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v not_o show_v their_o guilt_n to_o be_v less_o but_o only_o our_o charity_n to_o be_v great_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o n._n o._n here_o charge_v he_o not_o of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n &_o both_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o discourse_n touch_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 8._o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o idolatry_n which_o if_o so_o and_o this_o idolatry_n he_o impute_v shall_v be_v affirm_v by_o he_o a_o fundamental_a error_n or_o mis-practice_n than_o he_o must_v by_o his_o render_v the_o church_n catholic_n guilty_a thereof_o unchurch_n it_o also_o for_o many_o age_n and_o so_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o how_o far_o soever_o incline_v by_o charity_n yet_o be_v also_o upon_o necessity_n force_v in_o his_o fasten_v such_o a_o idolatry_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o catholic_n force_v i_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o creed_n to_o maintain_v such_o species_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o unchurch_n a_o body_n or_o diminish_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n nor_o to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o hazard_v salvation_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o also_o unchurch_n it_o for_o several_a age_n now_o as_o the_o archbishop_n p._n 141._o all_o divine_v ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n i.e._n in_o any_o age_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o it_o can_v fall_v away_o into_o a_o general_n apostasy_n and_o so_o this_o if_o prove_v against_o he_o by_o catholic_n that_o such_o idolatry_n do_v unchurch_n any_o society_n that_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o must_v constrain_v he_o to_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o argument_n whatever_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o unconclusive_a and_o indeed_o the_o favour_n here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o such_o heavy_a charge_n as_o these_o upon_o she_o receive_v from_o protestant_n of_o be_v affirm_v still_o a_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o this_o account_n because_o else_o they_o shall_v miss_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n and_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o a_o body_n already_o unchurch_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o obligation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o his_o charity_n in_o maintain_v some_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o true_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o appear_v both_o the_o catholick_n interest_n to_o prove_v the_o idolatry_n impute_v to_o it_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o any_o such_o idolatry_n and_o the_o dr_n interest_n to_o show_v such_o idolatry_n no_o fundamental_a error_n or_o miscarriage_n so_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n viz._n that_o so_o also_o the_o catholic_n of_o some_o age_n and_o the_o present_a also_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v be_v so_o n._n 8_o 2._o next_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o justify_v such_o his_o assertion_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o j._n w._n p._n 30._o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n i.e._n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v grant_v 2_o say_v that_o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o also_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o explain_v this_o p._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n be_v so_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o ibid._n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o all_o those_o society_n be_v acknowledge_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n or_o what_o by_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_a society_n must_v be_v true_a church_n or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o *_o that_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v heretical_a since_o all_o heretical_a church_n be_v non-catholick_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 141._o and_o *_o that_o no_o such_o point_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o such_o be_v wherein_o any_o christian_a society_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o though_o this_o dissent_n be_v in_o some_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o will_v this_o render_v any_o such_o church_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n still_o which_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o point_n that_o have_v also_o its_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o seem_v those_o point_n only_o wherein_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o rest_n constitute_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o so_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a be_v true_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n n._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o question_n will_v still_o be_v what_o in_o particular_a those_o point_n be_v that_o be_v essential_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o why_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n as_o we_o see_v our_o author_n have_v describe_v it_o before_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o say_v p._n 32._o that_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o p._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o main_a fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o p._n 33._o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o

more_o subject_a to_o misinterpretation_n and_o where_o for_o the_o through_o study_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o vocation_n and_o employment_n of_o most_o christian_n admit_v not_o a_o competent_a vacancy_n 5_o last_o the_o question_n that_o tend_v to_o void_a church-infallibility_a from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v for_o render_v useless_a the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o same_o question_n that_o demand_v why_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v more_o infallible_a than_o tradition_n which_o church-infallibility_a be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v put_v concern_v the_o scripture_n why_o these_o hold_v more_o infallible_a than_o tradition_n the_o strong_a proof_n of_o which_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n be_v from_o it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 3._o of_o n._n oh_o concessions_n page_n 85._o l._n 14._o n.o._n yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o infallibility_n under_o natural_a religion_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o put_v together_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v 2d_o and_o 3d_o principle_n concede_v by_o n._n o_o but_o by_o take_v his_o own_o principle_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v he_o may_v represent_v n._n o_n concession_n of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v 2_o if_o by_o what_o he_o say_v n.o._n yield_v he_o mean_v this_o see_v his_o p._n 86._o l._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o some_o principle_n in_o religion_n without_o or_o antecedent_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n first_o know_v to_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v he_o but_o meanwhile_o from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v in_o general_a the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n there_o be_v also_o positive_a divine_a law_n concern_v his_o service_n conserve_v in_o that_o body_n which_o constitute_v his_o visible_a church_n so_o we_o find_v early_o in_o genesis_n mention_n of_o sacrifice_n firstling_n holocau_v peace-offering_n clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n bird_n in_o sacrifice_n not_o divide_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n mention_n of_o holy_a time_n place_n person_n priest_n prophet_n of_o tithe_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n purifying_n cleansing_n change_v their_o garment_n vow_n prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o matt._n 16.4_o 8._o of_o contract_v marriage_n with_o unbeliever_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gen._n 6.2_o compare_v with_o 1._o excommunication_n or_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o gen._n 4.12_o 14_o 16._o and_o these_o law_n we_o may_v presume_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o infallible_a external_a proponent_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o those_o deliver_v since_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n there_o seem_v a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o as_o necessary_a if_o not_o more_o for_o solve_v the_o great_a doubt_n arise_v therein_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o a_o write_a law_n these_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o gen._n 26.5_o when_o god_n promise_v his_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n because_o that_o abraham_n have_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n observe_v his_o ceremony_n and_o law_n who_o service_n have_v be_v perform_v more_o public_o and_o solemn_o from_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n 4.26_o enos_n gen._n 4.26_o and_o after_o that_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v half_o run_v out_o and_o of_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o and_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n decretis_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr synod_n nicen._n decretis_fw-la quae_fw-la moses_n docuit_fw-la eadem_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la observata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la porrò_fw-la abraham_n observavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la no_n &_o enoch_n agnoverunt_fw-la abel_n quoque_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testis_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n perceperat_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la adam_n autem_fw-la magisterio_fw-la dei_fw-la instructus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pag._n 86._o l._n 8._o he_o yield_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v divine_a revelation_n i_o e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o judge_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o such_o judge_v again_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o whereas_o he_o collect_v this_o from_o n._n oh_o grant_v his_o four_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o reason_n in_o this_o four_o principle_n from_o which_o this_o author_n deduce_v such_o a_o concession_n 2._o that_o n.o._n upon_o the_o dr_n 5_o principle_n have_v deliver_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o this_o concession_n impose_v upon_o he_o in_o these_o very_a word_n 6._o word_n consid_fw-la p._n 6._o here_o if_o the_o dr_n mean_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o faculty_n in_o he_o which_o as_o to_o all_o revelation_n whatsoever_o propose_v to_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o divine_a from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o a_o revelation_n certain_o divine_a be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o true_a sense_n from_o the_o false_a and_o all_o this_o exclusive_o to_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o instruction_n of_o church-authority_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o none_o will_v need_v as_o experience_n show_v they_o do_v to_o repair_v to_o any_o other_o teacher_n for_o instruct_v he_o in_o a_o dubious_a revelation_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n controvert_v which_o be_v the_o true_a revelation_n or_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 3._o yet_o however_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o principle_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o divine_a revelation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o or_o be_v contradictory_n to_o true_a reason_n but_o if_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o above_o reason_n reason_n may_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 12_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o man_n by_o writing_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a concession_n that_o the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o have_v reconsidered_n and_o ●●nd_v no_o advantage_n to_o our_o author_n cause_n from_o n._n oh_o yield_a they_o pag._n 87_o l._n 9_o but_o he_o quarrel_v etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o dr_n consequence_n princip_n 21._o draw_v by_o he_o from_o what_o be_v say_v princip_n 20._o be_v well_o deduce_v or_o no_o which_o be_v call_v n._n oh_o quarrel_v here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n review_v these_o principle_n after_o this_o our_o author_n defence_n pag._n 88_o l._n 11._o as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o principle_n their_o principle_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v n.o._n consid_fw-la pag._n 37._o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n a_o christian_n faith_n may_v begin_v either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o from_o it_o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v assert_v must_v rather_o make_v every_o particular_a person_n infallible_a if_o no_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o sorender_v any_o other_o infallibility_n useless_a any_o infallible_a assent_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_n believe_v this_o artiele_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n more_o than_o that_o which_o tradition_n afford_v n.o._n affirm_v not_o see_v what_o the_o dr_n put_v in_o the_o next_o page_n for_o n._n oh_o 6_o concession_n as_o for_o the_o dr_n argue_v here_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v antecedent_o infallible_o assure_v i.e._n by_o tradition_n of_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a render_v not_o at_o all_o the_o church_n infallibility_n useless_a as_o to_o the_o same_o person_n his_o be_v assure_v of_o several_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o according_a as_o the_o person_n condition_n need_v instruction_n may_v both_o ascertain_v he_o of_o many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o clear_o ascertain_v they_o to_o he_o than_o tradition_n do_v ibid._n l._n 3_o our_o only_a question_n be_v about_o infallibility_n whether_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o write_v thus_o

therefore_o he_o will_v have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o ministry_n that_o in_o necessary_n do_v not_o err_v such_o that_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o where_o he_o grant_v to_o bellarmine_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v ni_fw-fr i_o ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la hom_n inom_n christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la congregatam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la he_o grant_v to_o bellarmin_n i_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n i.e._n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o consist_v of_o prelate_n &_o subject_n never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o say_v he_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o id●●_n and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o improve_n that_o which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v again_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_v of_o sacrament_n add_v what_o follow_v in_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o express_o except_v there_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o protestant_n that_o hold_v though_o all_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v only_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v still_o be_v verify_v see_v also_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_n christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_n christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o bo●●_n pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o last_o of_o which_o note_n he_o say_v there_o be_v this_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorize_v and_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n again_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o he_o describe_v this_o church_n that_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n such_o that_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timeliness_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o language_n not_o suit_v to_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o there_o contend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n accuse_v his_o church_n unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n and_o so_o ●l●o_o ibid._n c._n 5._o in_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v by_o the_o dr_n thus_o then_o we_o think_v say_v he_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_v oth●rs_n i.e._n particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_n worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v i.e._n all_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o beside_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i.e._n such_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o unite_a body_n of_o clergy_n or_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o after_o which_o he_o begin_v thus_o his_o 6_o chapter_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_a possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o the_o church_n therefore_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o possess_v this_o truth_n be_v such_o also_o as_o teach_v and_o witness_v it_o thus_o dr_n field_n justify_v some_o such_o church_n always_o to_o be_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o not_o always_o the_o same_o or_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a dr_n st'_v mistake_v gloss_n upon_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n this_o trouble_n meanwhile_o since_o from_o this_o allege_a here_o the_o mistake_n of_o dr_n field_n sense_n appear_v not_o on_o n._n oh_o but_o the_o dr_n side_n this_o his_o own_o error_n may_v have_v be_v attend_v with_o less_o exult_a and_o triumph_n and_o exclaim_v o_o the_o mischief_n of_o common-place-book_n which_o make_v man_n write_v what_o they_o find_v etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o here_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v discern_v two_o great_a flaw_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o dr_n field_n the_o one_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a society_n of_o clergy_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o private_a man_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o this_o society_n for_o a_o year_n or_o a_o month_n long_o shall_v continue_v such_o since_o though_o some_o one_o or_o other_o always_o do_v not_o yet_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v from_o necessary_a faith_n whilst_o some_o other_o retain_v it_o the_o other_o that_o for_o know_v what_o particular_a clergy_n do_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o those_o who_o passesse_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o private_a person_n mu●●_n first_o know_v its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a note_n he_o give_v to_o distinguish_v i●_n by_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o he_o place_n before-cited_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o from_o which_o true_a doctrine_n in_o necessary_n retain_v to_o day_n it_o may_v also_o vary_v to_o morrow_n but_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o foreknow_v its_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a who_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n have_v not_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o examine_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o who_o be_v advise_v there_o for_o these_o doctrine_n to_o rest_n in_o its_o judgement_n for_o these_o doctrine_n mean_v of_o point_n necessary_a for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o such_o a_o bless_a society_n certain_o err_v not_o ibid._n l._n 15._o and_o be_v it_o now_o imaginable_a after_o all_o this_o that_o dr_n field_n shall_v make_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a the_o precedent_n show_v dr_n field_n to_o make_v some_o visible_a church_n or_o other_o in_o whatever_o age_n not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n otherwise_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n but_o dr_n field_n be_v urge_v by_o n.o._n only_o as_o advise_v very_o different_o from_o our_o author_n that_o so_o few_o have_a time_n or_o l●isure_n or_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o such_o consequence_n they_o shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o watch_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a o●●●_n that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o dr_n 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v in_o necessary_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o none_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v mistake_v in_o these_o and_o n.o._n contend_v also_o though_o such_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o follow_v dr_n field_n advice_n and_o rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n as_o more_o skill_v &c_n &c_n than_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n we_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o

judgement_n of_o a_o expert_a lawyer_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n l._n 6_o a_o man_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a church_n aught_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n so_o as_o not_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o any_o cavil_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o particular_a controversy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o capable_a judge_n upon_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sound_v or_o orthodox_n church_n to_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n be_v only_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n where_o such_o person_n first_o know_v it_o right_n or_o true_a but_o how_o then_o rest_v he_o thus_o in_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o be_v no_o capable_a judge_n and_o so_o do_v not_o foreknow_v her_o soundness_n in_o they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o he_o mention_n afterward_o concern_v a_o man_n foreknow_v the_o church_n integrity_n honesty_n skill_n all_o which_o sincere_a and_o good_a in_o one_o matter_n may_v fail_v in_o another_o again_o where_o the_o dr_n mention_n rest_v in_o this_o church_n judgement_n for_o people_n who_o have_v not_o either_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o understand_v particular_a controversy_n mean_v he_o in_o necessary_n then_o how_o will_v his_o 13._o and_o 15_o principle_n stand_v good_a that_o from_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o such_o point_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligent_a can_v mistake_v nor_o need_v for_o their_o guidance_n therein_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o than_o need_v they_o a_o fallible_a but_o if_o he_o make_v this_o society_n dr_n field_n speak_v of_o only_o useful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o in_o non-necessaries_a it_o be_v clear_a dr_n field_n intend_v it_o otherwise_o who_o say_v such_o a_o society_n in_o non-necessaries_a may_v err_v but_o in_o necessary_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o not_o the_o other_o may_v safe_o be_v rely_v upon_o but_o last_o if_o thus_o private_a man_n unseen_a in_o controversy_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o qualify_v why_o be_v not_o such_o much_o more_o oblige_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o n._n oh_o church_n contend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n viz._n in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o in_o matter_n not_o so_o define_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o can_v be_v have_v which_o church_n catholic_n be_v but_o one_o and_o subordinate_a in_o its_o member_n see-before_a §_o 26_o in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n orthodox_n let_v this_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o perpetual_o adhere_v to_o when_o find_v pag._n 109._o l._n 7._o do_v make_v all_o man_n impeccable_a if_o they_o will_n so_o far_o as_o god_n give_v any_o man_n grace_v not_o to_o sin_n every_o one_o may_v be_v impeccable_a or_o may_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v i._n e_o if_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n that_o all_o be_v sinner_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o actual_a sin_n be_v from_o all_o fail_n in_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n ibid._n l._n 14._o who_o can_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v those_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v sincere_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v thing_n necessary_a as_o they_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v of_o her_o god_n truth_n where_o this_o be_v obscure_a to_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n ib._n l._n 17._o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n promise_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o diligent_a god_n teach_v the_o humble_a and_o diligent_a as_o well_o by_o his_o church_n as_o by_o his_o scripture_n and_o one_o and_o a_o great_a duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v their_o seek_a instruction_n from_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 13._o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o in_o matter_n that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o they_o obscure_a pag._n 110._o l._n 2._o his_o word_n so_o clear_a in_o necessary_a thing_n that_o no_o one_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o shall_v ever_o miss_v of_o salvation_n here_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v before_o by_o our_o author_n p._n 96_o 97._o and_o 107_o 108._o of_o use_v other_o direction_n rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o church_n trust_v the_o learned_a so_o and_o so_o qualify_v we_o be_v relapse_v again_o into_o the_o 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n lay_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o necessary_n for_o in_o some_o none_o deny_v it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 6._o n._n oh_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n examine_v pag._n 112._o l._n 12_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a argument_n which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a strength_n i_o shall_v bring_v they_o near_o together_o n.o._n write_v no_o set_a discourse_n on_o a_o choose_a or_o single_a subject_n but_o consideration_n on_o 30_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o consequence_n also_o draw_v from_o they_o his_o consideration_n vary_v so_o as_o the_o principle_n expect_v the_o dr_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o order_n have_v vindicate_v his_o 30_o principle_n as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o have_v discover_v the_o considerer_n mistake_n instead_o of_o this_o as_o if_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n close_o and_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o reader_n he_o find_v the_o dr_n adorn_v a_o new_a discourse_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o former_a treatise_n that_o have_v pitch_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n cast_v new_a method_n gather_v together_o here_o and_o there_o his_o adversary_n concession_n extract_v his_o principle_n and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n the_o reflection_n on_o they_o have_v show_v contract_v and_o give_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o n._n o._n think_v he_o have_v write_v most_o compendious_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o harangue_n or_o sermon_n that_o need_v to_o be_v epitomise_v and_o tell_v his_o reader_n here_o p._n 112._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v near_o together_o n._n oh_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o he_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o that_o be_v be_v there_o fit_v to_o the_o particular_a principle_n that_o be_v discourse_v of_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a strength_n a_o kindness_n controvertist_n use_v to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o so_o after_o much_o pain_n take_v in_o alter_v and_o transform_v and_o transplace_v n._n o_n conception_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o principle_n they_o be_v fix_v and_o apply_v to_o and_o omit_v they_o also_o where_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o where_o they_o will_v not_o come_v within_o his_o method_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o principle_n also_o together_o with_o they_o abandon_v and_o unguarded_a for_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o all_o this_o book_n a_o very_a few_o re-confidered_n he_o in_o fine_a confute_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o make_n not_z n._n oh_o pag._n 113._o l._n 14._o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n n._n 1_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o apostle_n plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n before_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o promise_v of_o our_o lord_n concern_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o his_o church_n and_o its_o guide_n shall_v always_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n deliver_v this_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o upon_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o dubious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o church_n subject_n the_o facto_fw-la have_v repair_v to_o these_o guide_n as_o believe_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o the_o account_n *_o of_o our_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v in_o and_o before_o these_o scripture_n &_o *_o of_o their_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o lord_n behind_o he_o for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o

to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understand_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n thus_o he_o ib._n l._n 9_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a absolute_a command_n for_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n what_o think_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &c_n &c_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o church-tradition_n have_v understand_v this_o text_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n the_o disobedient_a whether_o contradicter_n or_o dissenter_n be_v there_o more_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o than_o inflict_v a_o corporal_a death_n on_o the_o dissenter_n or_o contradicter_n under_o moses_n his_o law_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n rat._n account_n p._n 239._o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 22._o &c_n &c_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o what_o be_v here_o omit_v pag._n 117._o l._n 7._o such_o a_o pretence_n imply_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o either_o 1._o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o 2._o by_o those_o scripture_n from_o whence_o this_o infallibility_n be_v derive_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o viz._n by_o tradition_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church-guide_n give_v this_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o necessary_n namely_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o world_n to_o credit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o without_o their_o do_v miracle_n do_v not_o this_o author_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o name_v just_a before_o allow_v either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a now_o see_v this_o latter_a prove_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 17._o and_o so_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v peaceable_o take_v leave_n of_o miracle_n pag._n 118._o l._n 2._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whence_o learn_v he_o this_o that_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o fail_v i_o suppose_v whence_o other_o protestant_n do_v viz._n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 140._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &c._n &c._n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n mean_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o our_o author_n do_v here_o but_o of_o true_a pastor_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o promise_v then_o be_v enough_o for_o believe_v of_o this_o the_o non-failing_a of_o christian_n that_o shall_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n without_o miracle_n will_v it_o not_o suppose_v such_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o believe_v the_o other_o the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n as_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a faith_n without_o their_o do_v miracle_n ib._n l._n 16._o but_o in_o case_n any_o person_n challenge_v a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n such_o person_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v what_o if_o they_o challenge_v this_o infallibility_n like_o wise_a from_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v this_o latter_a challenge_n of_o they_o sure_o will_v supersede_n miracle_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v no_o such_o challenge_n what_o think_v he_o if_o they_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o their_o infallibility_n antecedent_o to_o scripture_n as_o also_o they_o do_v be_v not_o this_o we_o here_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v prove_v before_o 14._o before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o a_o sufficient_o clear_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o it_o if_o not_o of_o their_o infallibility_n how_o then_o be_v the_o same_o tradition_n without_o miracle_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o protestant_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o same_o promise_v make_v &_o no_o scripture_n write_v will_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o must_v it_o then_o have_v perpetually-shewn_a miracle_n or_o no_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o it_o ib._n l._n 7_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o dr_n sume_v of_o n._n oh_o answer_v still_o something_o be_v lose_v as_o here_o the_o reason_n be_v omit_v why_o no_o such_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church-governor_n deliver_v only_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o first_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n viz._n this_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n which_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o unanimous_o convey_v unto_o posterity_n yet_o such_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a then_o to_o more_o person_n than_o those_o apostle_n who_o make_v the_o very_a first_o sermon_n concern_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o bare_a tradition_n of_o a_o few_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o credible_a as_o that_o which_o by_o many_o sermon_n make_v and_o miracle_n do_v in_o many_o place_n afterward_o become_v universal_a pag._n 119._o l._n 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o believe_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v must_v all_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v their_o miracle_n or_o if_o their_o miracle_n only_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o creditable_a tradition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n why_o not_o the_o same_o miracle_n relate_v now_o pag._n 120._o l._n 1._o those_o person_n ought_v to_o confirm_v that_o authority_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o again_o l._n 20._o see_v note_n on_o p._n 118._o l._n 11._o n._n 1_o ibid._n l._n 11._o yet_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n do_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o well_o as_o former_o n.o._n 29._o n.o._n see_v consid_fw-la p._n 29._o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n east_n or_o west_n for_o both_o have_v be_v note_v for_o miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n i.e._n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o present_a there_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o fact_n i_o say_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v relate_v but_o of_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v already_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o n.o._n loath_a to_o let_v they_o go_v not_o as_o to_o this_o his_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o its_o infallibility_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a nation_n after_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o tradition_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n already_o subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o nonnecessity_n n.o._n say_v 29._o say_v princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 29._o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o they_o be_v not_o now_o alike_o necessary_a to_o or_o reasonable_o demand_v of_o these_o their_o successor_n n._n 2_o but_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a notwithstanding_o this_o to_o part_v with_o true_a miracle_n still_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o these_o too_o of_o the_o very_a

seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n after_o which_o n.o._n add_v there_o that_o the_o dr_n instead_o of_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n for_o we_o may_v have_v say_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o if_o his_o cause_n will_v permit_v he_o and_o that_o the_o socinian_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o this_o his_o mitigation_n ib._n l._n 11._o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o confident_a pretender_n to_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n ib._n l._n 12._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judas_n v._o 8._o ib._n l._n 5_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v see_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n in_o these_o word_n 38_o word_n princ._n consid_fw-la p._n 38_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o this_o supernatural_a divine_a assistance_n and_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o those_o first_o person_n who_o communicate_v it_o to_o posterity_n from_o tradition_n descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o such_o manner_n at_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o learn_v his_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o tradition_n to_o which_o tradition_n also_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v to_o scripture_n perhaps_o his_o fall_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o drollery_n here_o make_v he_o oversee_v it_o pag._n 127._o l._n 5._o what_o be_v its_o weapon_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o n._n 4._o pag._n 128._o l._n 3._o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o all_o age_n and_o time_n no._n not_o so_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ib._n l._n 14._o let_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o church_n i.e._n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o n.o._n the_o considerator_n treat_v of_o no_o other_o and_o often_o mention_n this_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o see_v then_o what_o be_v produce_v concern_v this_o before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o n._n 1_o ib.l._n 7_o the_o only_a argument_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o our_o author_n allege_v here_o the_o council_n anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n still_v they_o heretic_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o n.o._n press_v n._n oh_o word_v be_v these_o urge_v by_o he_o with_o application_n to_o the_o dr_n 17._o principle_n and_o without_o design_v any_o set_a discourse_n on_o church-infallibility_a 39_o church-infallibility_a prineip_n consid_fw-la p._n 39_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o apparent_a succession_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o commission_n know_v by_o tradition_n their_o testimony_n must_v have_v be_v unquestionable_o believe_v by_o christian_n in_o what_o they_o teach_v in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n always_o repute_v and_o hold_v themselves_o divine_o assist_v and_o infallible_a for_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o traditive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o our_o lord_n promise_n in_o all_o age_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o their_o insert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a their_o decision_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o by_o their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n still_v they_o heretic_n ever_o after_o upon_o it_o for_o that_o no_o authority_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o dr_n but_o that_o which_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a be_v therefore_o which_o be_v infallible_a can_v just_o require_v our_o internal_a assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n their_o allow_v only_o a_o external_a obedience_n or_o silence_n due_a to_o council_n fallible_a infer_v that_o council_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o and_o consequent_o that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o n._n 2_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v to_o prevent_v this_o reply_n here_o of_o the_o dr_n we_o find_v indeed_o subordinate_a council_n also_o state_v sometime_o matte●s_v of_o faith_n censure_v heretic_n and_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n but_o still_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o general_n body_n of_o church-governor_n and_o their_o concurrence_n therein_o they_o not_o pass_v such_o act_n without_o consult_v the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o a_o general_a acceptation_n render_v such_o their_o decision_n authentic_a and_o valid_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o n.o._n say_v before_o consid_fw-la p._n 32._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dr_n mention_v here_o be_v quote_v more_o at_o large_a we_o see_v say_v n.o._n what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n exact_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o decree_n viz._n no_o less_o than_o assent_n and_o belief_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o if_o just_o require_v by_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o dr_n argue_v their_o infallibility_n for_o say_v he_o 506_o he_o rat._n account_v p._n 506_o where_o council_n challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o because_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o here_o the_o dr_n pass_v by_o several_a thing_n urge_v by_o n.o._n of_o which_o see_v the_o former_a disc_n §_o 69._o and_o invade_v only_o this_o part_n general_a council_n their_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n as_o he_o express_v it_o though_o n.o._n speak_v of_o the_o church_n always_o afterward_o still_v such_o dissenter_n from_o the_o council_n decree_v heretic_n the_o doctor_n word_n here_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n he_o insist_o upon_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o consider_v how_o often_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o provincial_a council_n as_o well_o as_o general_n have_v anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o they_o the_o catholic_n have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o say_v this_o do_v not_o imply_v their_o infallibility_n where_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr coucil_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o n._n 3_o to_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v in_o the_o former_a disc_n §_o 65._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o repeat_v at_o least_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o less_o trouble_n by_o make_v frequent_a reference_n first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o author_n will_v maintain_v here_o against_o n.o._n be_v it_o this_o that_o neither_o anathematise_v dissenter_n nor_o the_o council_n put_v their_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n nor_o the_o church_n catholick'_v afterward_o esteem_v those_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v from_o these_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o these_o council_n at_o least_o and_o also_o the_o church_n account_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o these_o their_o decree_n what_o can_v the_o most_o infallible_a judge_n do_v or_o exact_v more_o do_v not_o he_o below_o 113._o below_o see_v p._n 113._o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o in_o require_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o her_o additional_a article_n define_v in_o trent_n as_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n

dissent_n from_o which_o he_o can_v just_o anathematise_v angel_n or_o man_n and_o none_o may_v anathematise_v another_o for_o his_o dissent_n not_o receive_v or_o for_o his_o not_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_a much_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hold_v himself_o so_o which_o latter_a will_v make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a unless_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o know_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v in_o such_o matter_n certain_a of_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o who_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n even_o of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o pag._n l._n 130._o l._n 7._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v there_o more_o public_a in_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o more_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n than_o of_o the_o repair_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n require_v or_o time_n permit_v it_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o act_n 15._o to_o general_a council_n or_o those_o some_o way_n equivalent_a for_o decide_v the_o more_o important_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o than_o of_o these_o council_n when_o meet_v their_o require_v a_o belief_n and_o assent_n from_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o this_o assent_n according_o yield_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o infer_v also_o a_o general_n belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o council_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o thus_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v for_o try_v cause_n in_o westminster-hall_n ib._n l._n 7_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o age_n wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n review_n the_o last_o note_n 1_o this_o stand_a infallible_a judge_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n which_o though_o as_o be_v a_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n actual_o assemble_v and_o sit_v yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o in_o be_v and_o retain_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n for_o judge_a matter_n of_o faith_n equal_o whether_o conjoin_v or_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o one_o another_o and_o when_o happen_v no_o conveniency_n of_o assemble_v such_o a_o general_n council_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o by_o several_a provincial_a council_n or_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v general_o approve_v or_o whether_o by_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o appear_v in_o a_o general_a accord_n in_o their_o public_a write_n catechism_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o decree_n also_o and_o definition_n of_o former_a general_n council_n be_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n this_o of_o the_o stand_a judge_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n thereof_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v as_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n so_o of_o council_n as_o to_o their_o define_n point_v of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o 3_o but_o in_o the_o 3d_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n from_o tradition_n have_v it_o as_o ample_a and_o universal_a as_o some_o other_o point_n have_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o just_a ratify_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o point_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o have_v always_o have_v as_o general_n a_o acceptation_n as_o any_o other_o or_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n equal_a in_o this_o those_o of_o nice_a pag._n 131._o l._n 5._o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o stand_a judge_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o one_o side_n and_o vehement_o dispute_v between_o several_a party_n on_o the_o other_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o all_o necessary_n dispute_v save_v only_o by_o some_o protestant_n agree_v in_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n and_o if_o the_o common_a reason_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o decide_v this_o contest_v between_o n._n o_o and_o dr_n st_n dr_n st._n will_v be_v cast_v pag._n 132._o l._n 15._o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v against_o all_o just_a law_n of_o reason_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o doubt_n as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o other_o till_o this_o proof_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o a_o neophyte_n may_v first_o be_v teach_v from_o tradition_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o so_o make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n prove_v to_o he_o as_o this_o church_n have_v in_o her_o council_n declare_v and_o deliver_v it_o for_o which_o church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o define_v the_o canon_n if_o the_o canon_n thereby_o receive_v no_o more_o certainty_n as_o to_o any_o christian_a than_o former_o ib._n l._n 3_o n.o._n turn_v my_o word_n quite_o to_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o meaning_n the_o dr_n now_o explain_v his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o principle_n which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v seem_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o 17_o princip_n 17_o as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o if_o n.o._n not_o imagine_v such_o a_o reduplication_n mistake_v the_o drs_n sense_n here_o from_o what_o he_o find_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 512_o place_n rat._n account●p_n 512_o the_o discourse_n be_v still_o pertinent_a if_o not_o to_o this_o to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o n.o._n have_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n pag._n 133._o l._n 13._o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n couneil_n that_o it_o p●ssed_v such_o decree_n that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v divine_a christian_n have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o example_n have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o expound_v by_o this_o council_n the_o same_o to_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o other_o point_n and_o other_o council_n ib._n l._n 3_o but_o i_o express_o mention_v such_o decree_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n and_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n his_o word_n in_o rat._n account_n be_v suppose_v say_v he_o p._n 510._o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o may_v in_o general_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n when_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n 1_o that_o this_o wa●_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 2_o that_o it_o pass_v such_o decree_n 3_o that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_z 4_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o then_o examine_v these_o four_o particular_n &_o come_v to_o the_o four_o he_o proceed_v thus_o 4ly_n say_v he_o suppose_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o what_o

certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o decree_n for_o we_o see_v they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o many_o interpretation_n as_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n on_o that_o account_n how_o can_v general_a council_n do_v it_o when_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o a_o private_a sense_n and_o wrong_v interpretation_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v nay_o much_o more_o for_o we_o have_v many_o other_o place_n to_o compare_v the_o help_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v many_o time_n purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n &_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o some_o dissent_v party_n then_o in_o the_o council_n which_o word_n limit_v only_o as_o he_o say_v here_o to_o some_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n frame_v in_o general_a term_n &_o with_o ambiguous_a expression_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o will_v make_v his_o word_n run_v thus_o for_o example_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n on_o that_o account_n how_o can_v general_a council_n do_v it_o when_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n in_o some_o council_n that_o be_v in_o general_a term_n and_o ambiguous_a expression_n be_v as_o liable_a etc._n etc._n yes_o very_o well_o say_v i_o because_o other_o decree_n in_o that_o and_o other_o council_n may_v be_v clear_a enough_o pag._n 134._o l._n 17._o they_o council_n aught_o never_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n true_a but_o if_o it_o misshapen_a that_o council_n be_v so_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o be_v they_o therefore_o no_o more_o serviceable_a in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o decide_v controversy_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o at_o least_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o their_o decision_n clear_a ibid._n l._n 18._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o obscurity_n scripture_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n contrary_n scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o catholic_n for_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o also_o in_o many_o thing_n for_o a_o clear_a pag._n 135._o l._n 8_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n adversary_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n viz._n their_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n our_o author_n return_v this_o reason_n as_o good_a or_o better_o he_o say_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o protestant_n viz._n their_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o fail_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o unite_v they_o be_v more_o ambiguous_a in_o several_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o council_n be_v which_o unite_v the_o other_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o ambiguous_a than_o that_o of_o council_n for_o which_o see_v his_o next_o page_n 136._o page_n p._n 136._o where_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n wh●n_o they_o be_v make_v raise_v as_o many_o division_n as_o be_v before_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o in_o his_o use_v indefinite_a term_n as_o frequent_o he_o do_v if_o he_o mean_v some_o of_o its_o decree_n only_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v purposely_o frame_v in_o general_a term_n &c_n &c_n this_o serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o great_a union_n among_o catholic_n because_o of_o their_o union_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o decree_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v plain_a enough_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o its_o decree_n than_o this_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o there_o be_v such_o division_n raise_v about_o they_o now_o his_o addition_n or_o reply_n to_o this_o concede_v here_o which_o have_v he_o do_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n he_o have_v fave_v n.o._n 136._o p._n 136._o some_o pain_n in_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v some_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v come_v from_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o which_o frequent_a maledicency_n to_o ward_v his_o superior_n and_o those_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o assembly_n i_o can_v wish_v this_o author_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n this_o concession_n i_o say_v be_v desert_v his_o former_a answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n adversary_n as_o faulty_a and_o pass_v to_o another_o viz._n that_o their_o union_n be_v indeed_o great_a but_o be_v compass_v by_o force_n and_o by_o fraud_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o these_o council_n but_o then_o since_o roman_a catholic_n be_v unite_v not_o only_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o of_o all_o or_o be_v it_o many_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d b●●_n protestant_n dare_v he_o fasten_v his_o force_n and_o fr●●d_a on●●●●_n th●●●_n 〈◊〉_d so_o why_o not_o a_o socinian_n or_o arian_n extend_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o fo●●_n 〈…〉_o ●hose_v who_o their_o cause_n constrain_v to_o disobey_v 〈…〉_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o a●●●●●●ions_n on_o §._o 9_o the_o argument_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n ag._n 139._o l._n 9_o after_o n._n oh_o word_v and_o be_v we_o not_o here_o again_o ●●●rrived_v at_o church-infallibility_a i.e._n be_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o nicessary_a faith_n if_o not_o from_o extruordinary_a divine_a assistance_n add_v what_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr_n yet_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n only_o we_o must_v suppose_v such_o sincere_a endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dr_n allow_v may_v be_v in_o every_o private_a man_n pag._n 140_o l._n 12._o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o guide_n not_o err_v or_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a or_o not_o deceive_v in_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o word_n or_o consequence_n in_o n.o._n but_o it_o follow_v well_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o these_o governor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o private_a man_n and_o from_o their_o endeavour_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o understand_v they_o these_o two_o suppose_a that_o the_o church-governor_n can_v err_v in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o necessary_n only_o n.o._n speak_v if_o private_a man_n can_v the_o thing_n maintain_v in_o the_o drs_n 13_o prineiple_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o drs_n charity_n will_v allow_v these_o governor_n in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o this_o reason_n too_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v to_o do_v this_o because_o otherwise_o in_o their_o insert_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o thus_o falsify_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o their_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n just_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o anathematise_v themselves_o pag._n 141._o l._n 8._o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o sincerity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o i_o know_v none_o ever_o deny_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o other_o be_v than_o he_o will_v do_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o from_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v to_o man_n thus_o he_o where_o after_o i_o have_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o n._n oh_o express_v word_n and_o sense_n be_v here_o corrupt_v for_o he_o argue_v from_o particular_a man_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n by_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n if_o use_v the_o like_a in_o necessary_n say_v n._n o_o not_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o dr_n it_o seem_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o now_o oppose_v be_v not_o a_o infallibility_n

in_o not_o err_v or_o in_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n here_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n governor_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o mechanic_n but_o only_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v to_o other_o the_o same_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o infallibility_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o passive_o their_o not_o be_v deceive_v but_o active_o their_o not_o deceive_v and_o that_o n._n o_o in_o prove_v these_o church-governor_n their_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n his_o discourse_n proceed_v as_o the_o dr_n say_v from_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v here_o further_a tedious_a in_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 38._o p._n 26._o ib._n l._n 9_o urge_v as_o n._n oh_o argue_v if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o particular_a person_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n n.o._n infer_v or_o urge_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v just_o infer_v not_o want_v to_o the_o church_n guide_v in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o meanwhile_o from_o what_o motive_n think_v this_o author_n come_v that_o profession_n of_o dr_n hammond_n concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o faith_n of_o heresy_n §._o 14._o n._n 6._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o general_a council_n true_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v in_o define_v it_o and_o that_o of_o bishop_n bramhal_o 9_o bramhal_o vindic._n e._n 2._o p._n 9_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o free_a general_n council_n ib._n l._n 5_o he_o go_v on_o no_o certain_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o guidance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o follow_a word_n infer_v the_o guidance_n of_o church_n governor_n need_v to_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o this_o at_o all_o god_n have_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n provide_v otherwise_o for_o that_o by_o give_v so_o clear_a a_o rule_n in_o matter_n necessary_a that_o no_o man_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v such_o thing_n shall_v fail_v therein_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v clear_a so_o as_o that_o it_o need_v a_o expositor_n but_o than_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v so_o obscure_a rather_o i.e._n as_o to_o some_o thing_n and_o call_v for_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n in_o private_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o from_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o confidence_n in_o their_o guidance_n shall_v not_o he_o tell_v they_o with_o n.o._n at_o least_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o clear_a to_o they_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a can_v but_o be_v so_o to_o their_o guide_n more_o verse_v and_o study_v in_o they_o pag._n 142._o l._n 13._o beside_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v over-confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o council_n so_o palpable_o influence_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o sincerity_n and_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v ill_o learn_v from_o such_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n if_o all_o bishop_n right_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o council_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o assist_v he_o annotation_n on_o §._o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 142._o l._n 4_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o fashood_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o direct_v or_o guide_v he_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v the_o brief_a reply_v make_v to_o what_o the_o dr_n urge_v here_o till_o his_o page_n 150_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n from_o §_o 40._o to_o 47._o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n mean_v he_o so_o as_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o every_o thing_n without_o any_o guide_n or_o instructor_n this_o be_v deny_v in_o such_o indefinite_a term_n lie_v great_a ambiguity_n and_o deceit_n pag._n 143._o l._n 13_o i_o hope_v no_o one_o will_v deny_v this_o nor_o n.o._n do_v not_o in_o some_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n more_o easy_a once_o own_o judgement_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o other_o hard_a not_o as_o put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n pag._n 144._o l._n 9_o all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n about_o these_o matter_n viz_o matter_n of_o religion_n exercise_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n general_a council_n church-governor_n n._n o_o allow_v for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o judgement_n when_o by_o it_o right_o use_v we_o find_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o submit_v these_o our_o judgement_n or_o the_o particular_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o or_o against_o such_o a_o point_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o canonical_a superior_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v define_v by_o they_o and_o not_o clear_a to_o we_o ib._n l._n 11._o according_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a and_o fallible_a person_n concern_v what_o they_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a all_o may_v search_v all_o thing_n and_o welcome_a for_o all_o truth_n among_o right_a searcher_n bear_v witness_v one_o to_o another_o and_o after_o such_o search_n if_o right_o make_v they_o may_v disobey_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o whenever_o they_o shall_v so_o descent_n such_o judgement_n be_v not_o right_o make_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v use_v right_o the_o more_o be_v one_o confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o general_a council_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o otherwise_o clear_a to_o they_o this_o judgement_n right_o use_v will_v still_o direct_v they_o to_o obedience_n of_o their_o right_n and_o canonical_a pastor_n but_o by_o this_o bid_n the_o people_n search_n and_o try_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n secure_a none_o if_o after_o 〈◊〉_d use_v they_o either_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n or_o disobey_v 〈◊〉_d command_n because_o in_o a_o right_a judgement_n make_v of_o th●●_n 〈…〉_o can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v 〈…〉_o person_n as_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n belief_n of_o their_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o use_v of_o one_o judgement_n well_o consist_v together_o 〈…〉_o fast_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the●●_n 〈…〉_o and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n because_o 〈…〉_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v those_o 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la any_o division_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctr●●●●_n 〈…〉_o and_o to_o reject_v any_o person_n heretical_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 16._o 〈…〉_o 11.2_o phil._n 4.9_o heb._n 13.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 3.10.14_o tit._n 1.9_o 3.10_o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o pag._n 145._o l._n 10_o they_o be_v frequent_o charge_v to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o false_a guide_n i_o add_v and_o frequent_o charge_v to_o follow_v their_o true_a and_o canonical_a church-governor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o those_o false_a guide_n see_v the_o text_n now_o quote_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v judas_n 4._o here_o quote_v by_o our_o author_n ib._n l._n 7_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o more_o make_v for_o a_o most_o close_a adherence_n especial_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o less_o able_a to_o examine_v controversy_n to_o their_o canonical_a superior_n and_o for_o their_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o spirit_n who_o upon_o trial_n they_o find_v to_o oppose_v they_o be_v assure_v from_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o supreme_a church-authority_n their_o never_o err_a in_o thing_n necessary_a pag._n 146._o l._n 9_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o dr_n plea_n hitherto_o now_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o sect_n so_o multiply_v in_o a_o

church_n where_o such_o plea_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v urge_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o seducer_n and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o most_o general_a counci_n that_n can_v be_v convene_v for_o many_o past_a generation_n which_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v rather_o apply_v to_o these_o new_a sect_n and_o former_a heresy_n and_o from_o they_o be_v infer_v a_o close_a adherence_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a church_n governor_n ib._n l._n 8_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n what_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o apostolical_a doctrine_n what_o not_o such_o dominion_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v 1._o tim._n 1.20_o to_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o command_v titus_n to_o use_v tit._n 3.10_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o but_o the_o text_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o unjust_a dominion_n or_o authority_n to_o treat_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o please_v in_o punish_v or_o mulct_v those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o alter_v change_n censure_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o advantage_n see_v dr_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n ib._n l._n 4._o no_o present_a guide_n whatever_o name_n they_o go_v by_o aught_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v although_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o man_n to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n whole_o to_o their_o guidance_n if_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o christian_n oblige_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 144._o l._n 11._o see_v we_o not_o the_o effect_n here_o of_o the_o dr_n 13_o principle_n in_o the_o people_n be_v not_o need_v guide_n for_o understand_v necessary_a scripture_n but_o meanwhile_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o try_v by_o it_o their_o guide_n pag._n 147._o l._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o the_o church-governor_n or_o guide_n to_o proceed_v by_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o proceed_n if_o here_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o other_o those_z who_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n repair_v to_o these_o guide_n to_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o these_o be_v again_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n doubt_v of_o whether_o the_o guide_n have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o these_o be_v final_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o which_o they_o consult_v their_o teacher_n as_o if_o the_o consulters_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o by_o this_o law_n examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o act_v final_o according_a to_o their_o own_o not_o he_o sentence_n ib._n l._n 13._o where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v have_v determine_v nothing_o there_o we_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v wherein_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v show_v do_v not_o he_o say_v here_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o nothing_o but_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o then_o say_v the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_a consubstantiation_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o be_v doubtful_a may_v not_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v say_v as_o to_o such_o person_n to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o these_o if_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n if_o so_o all_o will_v be_v well_o still_o and_o thus_o all_o come_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a before_o hand_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o rule_n ib._n l._n 11_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n be_v authority_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v indeed_o indifferent_a as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o god_n will_v admit_v nothing_o into_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v first_o express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o authority_n be_v to_o end_v this_o i_o say_v for_o such_o who_o hold_v some_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v they_o or_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o unlawfulness_n and_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o enjoin_v it_o and_o oblige_v they_o under_o excommunication_n to_o practice_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o come_v at_o last_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n that_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o indifferency_n or_o non-indifferency_n of_o such_o ceremony_n pag._n 148._o l._n 7._o we_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o in_o all_o time_n or_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n if_o various_a who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o their_o subject_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o authorize_v expositor_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n to_o who_o definition_n all_o aught_o to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advice_n this_o church-tradition_n make_v good_a this_o such_o protestant_n as_o our_o author_n oppose_v ib._n l._n 13._o we_o reject_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o they_o but_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o reject_v all_o that_o as_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o such_o ib._n l._n 11_o we_o reject_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n downward_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o proof_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a ourselves_o or_o the_o present_a church-governor_n ib._n l._n 5_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n force_v upon_o we_o now_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o the_n primitive_a time_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n offer_v to_o prove_v to_o who_o to_o any_o who_o final_a judgement_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o name_v they_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o this_o may_v err_v you_o say_v it_o err_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o second_o but_o if_o one_o err_v so_o may_v all_o and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o it_o do_v not_o err_v demonstration_n shall_v decide_v it_o and_o who_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 149._o l._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o we_o than_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o difference_n concern_v their_o contradiction_n deny_v by_o catholic_n deny_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o plead_v tradition_n and_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o former_a ib._n l._n 8._o but_o we_o profess_v to_o yield_v great_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o

77._o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o a_o necessary_a belief_n of_o they_o as_o that_o a_o person_n nescient_fw-la of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o always_o in_o some_o manner_n beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n when_o know_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o she_o obey_v her_o definition_n and_o not_o reject_v or_o dissent_v from_o they_o such_o disobedience_n be_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a breach_n of_o god_n command_n ib._n l._n 11_o but_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n by_o dissenter_n but_o this_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assent_n be_v require_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o 39_o article_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o erroneous_a or_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n upon_o excommunication_n if_o any_o one_o affirm_v it_o till_o such_o person_n repent_v of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o without_o any_o qualification_n that_o such_o assent_n be_v yield_v only_o as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n here_o than_o i_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o wicked_a error_n and_o herein_o such_o a_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o one_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n and_o continuance_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n unrepented-of_a be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o from_o salvation_n which_o church_n declare_v art_n 33._o concern_v a_o just_a excommunication_n that_o the_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v t●ken_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o of_o which_o matter_n thus_o also_o calvin_n 4._o calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o c._n 12._o §._o 4._o nequis_fw-la tale_n ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la spernat_fw-la aut_fw-la parvi_fw-la astimet_fw-la se_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la damnatum_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la istud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quàm_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la ratumque_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la egerint_fw-la and_o §_o 10._o qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censurâ_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o just_a excommunication_n by_o a_o church_n reform_a excommunicantur_fw-la suae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la nisi_fw-la resipuerint_fw-la certi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ib._n l._n 4_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n be_v these_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la cathedram_fw-la deserit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v n●_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n the_o supreme_a among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v who_o also_o preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v lawful_a general_n council_n so_o that_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o this_o sense_n involve_v also_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o precedent_n pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o as_o immediate_a authority_n of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v mean_v he_o not_o here_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n upon_o anathema_n but_o let_v he_o then_o urge_v this_o against_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o have_v practise_v it_o and_o declare_v such_o matter_n to_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o obedience_n as_o be_v god_n word_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v such_o a_o immediate_a authority_n in_o oblige_a man_n conscience_n as_o to_o her_o injunction_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o no_o way_n command_v by_o god_n i.e._n as_o if_o she_o enjoin_v their_o obedience_n also_o to_o they_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n this_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o make_v the_o church_n contradict_v herself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n how_o be_v they_o enjoin_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o church_n affirm_v man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v these_o not_o because_o they_o be_v divine_a command_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o divine_a command_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n command_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n necessary_a such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o church_n command_v they_o and_o man_n also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o obey_v such_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v the_o dr_n admit_v as_o well_o as_o catholic_n see_v his_o irenieum_n c._n 2._o p._n 65._o where_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o divine_a law_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o rom._n 13.5_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o governor_n for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o church_n may_v pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o without_o dishonour_v or_o degrade_n or_o equal_v themselves_o to_o the_o donor_n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 6._o but_o our_o guide_n challenge_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n not_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o give_v rule_n which_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_n command_v of_o scripture_n they_o look_v on_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n as_o oblige_v to_o observe_v oblige_a to_o observe_v i_o hope_v he_o mean_v as_o obey_v here_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la 46_o irenicum_fw-la cha_z 2._o §._o 7._o ●_o 46_o thus_o far_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bind_a power_n in_o ecelesiastical_a constitution_n that_o though_o they_o neither_o bound_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o i_o judge_v the_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o be_v command_v rather_o than_o manifest_v open_a contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bring_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o here_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o hold_v indifferent_a unless_o she_o make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o obligation_n if_o they_o first_o hold_v they_o lawful_a she_o oblige_v they_o also_o to_o hold_v such_o thing_n lawful_a since_o none_o may_v practice_v any_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v unlawful_a last_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v rule_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n so_o i_o ask_v have_v she_o no_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o decide_v they_o see_v art_n 29_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ib._n l._n 17._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v account_v as_o much_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n in_o the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o disobey_v god_n in_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o no._n but_o as_o well_o for_o mortal_a sin_n admit_v degree_n and_o mandata_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la anteponi_fw-la sed_fw-la postponi_fw-la debere_fw-la dicimus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praceptis_fw-la 17._o praceptis_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o say_v the_o cardinal_n though_o all_o disobey_v our_o superior_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v also_o disobey_v god_n when_o he_o in_o such_o command_v obedience_n to_o they_o again_o as_o well_o a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o some_o disobedience_n of_o these_o governor_n but_o not_o in_o all_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o damage_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o and_o last_o these_o thing_n be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o law_n of_o

quo_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o c._n 17._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la auxilicque_n divino_fw-la quam_fw-la praedictae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o which_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v sincerissima_fw-la sapientia_fw-la which_o also_o he_o define_v adhaesio_fw-la veri●ati_fw-la and_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la ibid._n he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n infirmatâ_fw-la 4._o contra_n epist_n manich_n c._n 4._o jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o his_o 11._o l._n cont._n faustum_n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n n._n 6_o and_o the_o motive_n he_o say_v that_o induce_v he_o to_o credit_n and_o follow_v such_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o these_o urge_v by_o n._n o._n 87._o o._n p._n 87._o ibid._n beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n tenet_n i_o say_v he_o consensio_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la tenet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la miraculis_fw-la incho●ta_fw-la spe_fw-la nutrita_fw-la charitate_fw-la aucta_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsà_fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la d●minus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdo●um_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_v we_o may_v observe_v he_o as_o also_o irenaus_n ter●ullian_n and_o cyprian_a give_v a_o special_a principality_n among_o other_o church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o which_o likewise_o he_o cite_v that_o text_n jo._n 21.15_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o special_a commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o peter_n also_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o relate-to_a gal._n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v give_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o so_o this_o father_n in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n against_o the_o donatist_n name_v this_o see_v among_o other_o with_o who_o caecilianus_n be_v join_v in_o communion_n he_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n authority_n hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o sepositâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la credidi_fw-la famae_fw-la celebritate_fw-la 14._o c._n 14._o consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roboratae_fw-la and_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la manatura_fw-la est_fw-la 17._o c._n 17._o and_o yet_o more_o full_o dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_n per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la plebis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la i._n e_fw-la by_o miracle_n do_v in_o this_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o several_a of_o which_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o also_o of_o some_o a_o instrume_n damnatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la whereas_o he_o observe_v of_o the_o donatist_n 48._o donatist_n epist_n 48._o that_o in_o their_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o decline_v universality_n and_o appeal_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o its_o true_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mark_n according_a to_o their_o different_a persuasion_n some_o man_n find_v in_o one_o church_n some_o in_o another_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la tetius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tenetis_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o acutum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la dum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v thus_o copious_o cite_v he_o the_o more_o full_o to_o satisfy_v the_o candid_a reader_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o the_o place_n in_o he_o that_o seem_v more_o clear_a may_v prevent_v the_o mistake_a gloss_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o some_o other_o this_o of_o s._n augustine_n being_n no_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o the_o obey_v her_o be_v the_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o know_v of_o her_o easy_a by_o the_o forementioned_a mark_n pag._n 252._o l._n 14._o s._n austin_n be_v willing_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o so_o much_o discuss_v the_o point_n have_v agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o truth_n so_o may_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o error_n but_o s._n austin_n every_o where_o contend_v as_o be_v but_o now_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n which_o a_o general_a conncil_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o and_o determine_v so_o and_o in_o this_o have_v the_o donatist_n no_o way_n contradict_v he_o so_o cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la incorruptam_fw-la i.e._n not_o errin_n &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 24._o doce_fw-la huic_fw-la communioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la apertum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la a_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la perhiberi_fw-la &_o fateor_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la transeundum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la suscipiendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la quàm_fw-la sicut_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la declarata_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o it_o which_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o define_v a_o certain_a truth_n be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o or_o his_o be_v this_o church_n catholic_n which_o catholic_n church_n these_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o such_o council_n determine_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v still_o eager_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o point_n of_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n find_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o time_n only_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o certain_o conclude_v a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o avoid_v church-infallibility_a and_o maintain_v a_o ill-grounded_a principle_n which_o church_n infallibility_n once_o cashier_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o so_o many_o sect_n daily_o rise_v up_o and_o after_o a_o new_a mode_n still_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n ibid._n l._n 9_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n concern_v scripture_n no_o but_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o matter_n necessary_a pag._n 253._o l._n 11._o for_o neither_o say_v s._n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 11._o be_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o catholic_n bishop_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a certain_a i_o say_v though_o understand_v of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o these_o shall_v hold_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o s._n austin_n be_v far_o from_o suppose_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o these_o may_v hold_v so_o especial_o in_o manifestissimâ_fw-la voice_fw-la pastoris_fw-la &_o in_o voce_fw-mi ejus_fw-la clarâ_fw-la &_o apertâ_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v or_o if_o these_o general_a council_n shall_v interpret_v any_o such_o scripture_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n

doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o rebaptization_n be_v our_o author_n allow_v this_o presumption_n on_o the_o church_n side_n ought_v he_o not_o much_o more_o in_o a_o clear_a pag._n 258._o l._n ult_n s._n augustine_n word_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v now_o 〈…〉_o now_o say_v that_o we_o follow_v what_o truth_n have_v declare_v do_v not_o s._n austin_n here_o from_o non-rebaptization_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o examine_v custom_n and_o scripture_n declare_v himself_o secure_a of_o this_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o latter_a council_n pag._n 259._o l._n 13._o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o so_o he_o say_v before_o 257._o before_o p._n 257._o in_o a_o question_n so_o doubtful_a he_o agree_v to_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v and_o think_v a_o man_n very_o much_o relieve_v by_o follow_v so_o evident_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o not_o so_o relieve_v s._n austin_n declare_v heretic_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n but_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n what_o mean_v this_o limitation_n be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o council_n determine_v in_o matter_n obscure_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v general_o obscure_a but_o not_o so_o in_o matter_n more_o clear_a one_o will_v think_v the_o contrary_a rather_o but_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v when_o the_o question_n or_o matter_n be_v obscure_a since_o on_o this_o depend_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o donatist_n for_o example_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o this_o author_n promise_v as_o to_o present_a controversy_n the_o same_o submission_n in_o case_n of_o obscurity_n to_o a_o general_n council_n this_o case_n here_o of_o obscurity_n will_v not_o be_v find_v because_o these_o point_n they_o say_v be_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n and_o they_o offer_v demonstration_n of_o they_o but_o if_o protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o general_a council_n resolve_v without_o limit_v it_o to_o certain_a case_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o then_o grant_v that_o consequent_o in_o necessary_n these_o council_n must_v not_o err_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o necessary_n something_o wrong_n and_o false_a this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v ib._n l._n 3_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v the_o question_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o donatist_n also_o plead_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n against_o the_o catholic_n see_v firmilian_a ep._n 75._o ●pud_fw-la cyprian_n caeterùm_fw-la nos_fw-la veritati_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la jungimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o same_o consent_n be_v controvert_v now_o concern_v now_o for_o a_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n viz._n what_o the_o former_a tradition_n be_v or_o what_o be_v our_o lord_n will_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n austin_n urge_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o discuss_v the_o matter_n where_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o require_v the_o donatists_n submission_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n first_o prove_v to_o they_o i.e._n they_o confess_v it_o so_o for_o this_o if_o prove_v to_o they_o donatist_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o decline_v as_o now_o neither_o do_v the_o dr._n let_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 244._o and_o here_o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v he_o let_v such_o a_o consent_n be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o s._n austin_n require_v their_o submission_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o latter_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a or_o arles_n or_o both_o it_o matter_n not_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o former_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o council_n need_v not_o be_v stand_v on_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n determination_n of_o any_o necessary_n as_o to_o christian_n believe_v in_o such_o necessary_n a_o truth_n of_o which_o necessary_n also_o this_o council_n not_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o father_n word_n will_v have_v weigh_v little_a with_o these_o african_n persuade_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n sentence_n though_o a_o error_n therefore_o he_o fortify_v the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o former_a expression_n christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la and_o in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pag._n 260._o l._n 9_o let_v they_o never_o think_v to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n for_o a_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o admit_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o any_o latter_a age_n concern_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n from_o apostolical_a time_n as_o s._n austin_n admit_v it_o and_o declare_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n for_o not_o admit_v it_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 10._o nor_o of_o a_o pack_v company_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o true_o general_n council_n he_o have_v reason_n but_o sure_o there_o will_v need_v no_o pack_v of_o bishop_n for_o their_o vote_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o council_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o have_v abet_v and_o maintain_v teach_v and_o practise_v before_o such_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v before_o luther_n appearance_n and_o also_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o trent_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o can_v only_o be_v convene_v in_o it_o but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o true_o of_o the_o eastern_a too_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n there_o decide_v against_o the_o protestant_n so_o persuade_v in_o their_o judgement_n before_o their_o meeting_n in_o that_o council_n as_o they_o or_o other_o afterward_o vote_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 15._o of_o church-authority_n say_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dr_n principle_n pag._n 260._o l._n 15._o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n n.o._n show_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o dr_n principle_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v church_n infallibility_n to_o ruin_v also_o as_o much_o or_o more_o church-authority_n viz._n as_o to_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n flock_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n these_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o dr_n question_v for_o this_o n.o._n expect_v shall_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o have_v be_v resume_v by_o the_o dr_n and_o justify_v but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o quotation_n that_o follow_v out_o of_o n.o._n p._n 50._o he_o find_v our_o author_n mention_v n_n oh_o consequence_n indeed_o but_o omit_v the_o argument_n immediate_o precede_v from_o which_o he_o infer_v it_o viz._n first_o observe_v that_o whatever_o divine_a assistance_n be_v advance_v here_o viz._n in_o the_o dr_n 19_o principle_n against_o the_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o church-infallibility_a the_o same_o be_v more_o advance_v against_o any_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o church-authority_n and_o so_o church-authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v throw_v off_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o church-infallibility_a to_o this_o observation_n the_o dr_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o second_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 70._o he_o find_v he_o mention_v the_o charge_n

of_o supremacy_n which_o supremacy_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o these_o the_o church_n fundamental_a right_n unless_o the_o dr_n with_o bishop_n bramhal_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o maintain_v only_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n in_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o catholic_n will_v deny_v to_o he_o or_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n exclude_v a_o foreign_a church-supremacy_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n but_o not_o so_o a_o domestic_a one_o as_o to_o some_o fundamental_a church-rights_a but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o foreign_a be_v exclude_v where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a church-authority_n be_v admit_v 2_o or_o 2_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o fundamental_a right_n give_v she_o by_o our_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n whenever_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o christian_a do_v oppose_v and_o prohibit_v they_o but_o then_o what_o if_o such_o civil_a power_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v heretical_a here_o may_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n neither_o declare_v still_o such_o truth_n nor_o inflict_v any_o censure_n i_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o be_v real_a delinquent_n and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n word_n 422._o word_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 422._o can_v we_o imagine_v our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v institute_v a_o society_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n whenas_o say_v he_o before_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_v not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ib._n l._n ult_n of_o which_o right_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o society_n may_v also_o keep_v assembly_n as_o a_o fundamental_a right_n though_o these_o prohibit_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o high_a court_n thereof_o may_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a jurisdiction_n over_o its_o member_n into_o whatever_o commonwealth_n though_o oppose_v this_o church_n these_o member_n be_v incorporate_v pag._n 268._o l._n 12._o and_o in_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o what_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a judge_v something_o indifferent_a that_o be_v not_o may_v any_o be_v force_v to_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v below_o overrule_a the_o practice_n and_o consequent_o first_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o such_o authority_n execute_v its_o censure_n on_o such_o person_n disobey_v it_o be_v not_o this_o tyranny_n or_o if_o not_o why_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o ib._n l._n 5_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n but_o so_o may_v any_o one_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o propose_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v or_o impose_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v sure_o either_o the_o church_n have_v by_o right_a such_o a_o authority_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n usurp_v it_o and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o authority_n if_o justifiable_a infer_v a_o infallibility_n but_o then_o this_o direct_n and_o propose_v be_v as_o to_o necessary_n needless_a where_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o propose_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o one_o capacity_n without_o repair_v to_o this_o authority_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n follow_v these_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v in_o it_o the_o plainness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o their_o exposition_n pag._n 269._o l._n 15._o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o declare_v as_o such_o or_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v and_o their_o auditor_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n every_o one_o for_o themselves_o but_o this_o latter_a must_v multiply_v sect_n and_o the_o former_a include_v infallibility_n in_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 6_o especial_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n patriarchal_a claim_v no_o other_o right_n or_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o of_o a_o primatical_a church_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o high_o elevate_v by_o he_o than_o the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n or_o toledo_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o primateship_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n or_o africa_n to_o any_o reformation_n of_o error_n make_v by_o superior_a council_n whether_o patriarchal_a of_o the_o west_n or_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n both_o which_o council_n also_o be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o national_a or_o provincial_a by_o learned_a protestant_n ib._n l._n ult_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o n._n 1_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o just_a authority_n in_o anglican_n national_a synod_n to_o agree_v upon_o declare_v and_o publish_v any_o proposition_n for_o reform_v or_o correct_v of_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o say_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o reform_v they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n i.e._n as_o i_o imagine_v have_v authority_n in_o decide_v of_o such_o controversy_n for_o what_o authority_n else_o can_v be_v show_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n since_o teach_n must_v follow_v the_o decide_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o article_n require_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n or_o enforce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o imply_v they_o may_v decree_v what_o they_o think_v be_v his_o word_n this_o author_n also_o say_v such_o synod_n may_v require_v consent_n to_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o as_o assent_v or_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n have_v agree_v on_o from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o i.e._n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o reply_v n._n 2_o one_a in_o this_o his_o state_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v error_n in_o religion_n or_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o any_o who_o live_v in_o its_o communion_n save_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o err_v their_o former_a error_n no_o consent_n to_o its_o decree_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v arian_n socinian_n nestorian_a and_o what_o not_o yet_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n may_v be_v partly_o compound_v of_o orthodox_n partly_o heretic_n as_o to_o the_o laic_n in_o who_o all_o opinion_n be_v tolerate_v this_o i_o say_v follows_z according_a to_o his_o state_v this_o authority_n here_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v contrary_a and_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o and_o according_a to_o what_o this_o dr_n have_v say_v also_o elsewhere_o ration_n account_n p._n 133._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o

they_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o it_o follow_v pag._n 270._o l._n 3._o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o require_v that_o some_o of_o her_o proposition_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o they_o as_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n his_o say_n not_o all_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o see_v art_n 8._o which_o say_v the_o three_o creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o believe_v be_v add_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n divine_n to_o the_o former_a article_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v require_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o infallible_a and_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n error_n in_o they_o be_v call_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v art_n 19_o and_o since_o the_o principal_a reformation_n of_o error_n that_o belong_v to_o church-authority_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v chief_o entrust_v to_o the_o church_n care_n sure_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n to_o tie_v her_o clergy_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o faith_n also_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o then_o she_o do_v require_v assent_n to_o some_o of_o her_o article_n at_o least_o as_o of_o faith_n upon_o what_o ground_n may_v a_o fallible_a authority_n do_v this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o church_n do_v this_o as_o inculpable_o as_o that_o of_o england_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o article_n as_o of_o faith_n of_o which_o bishop_n bramhall_n 350._o bramhall_n reply_v to_o chalcedon_n p._n 350._o speak_v thus_o diminutive_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o the_o 39_o article_n indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o to_o faith_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n permit_v to_o believe_v what_o or_o how_o little_a they_o please_v ib._n l._n 17._o we_o can_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o man_n understanding_n who_o can_v apprehend_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o authority_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o church_n if_o we_o deny_v infallibility_n other_o disease_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o natural_a incapacity_n can_v non_fw-la prudentes_fw-la apud_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la rom._n 12.16_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 263._o l._n 10_o and_o on_o p._n ●60_n l._n 15._o ib._n l._n 4_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o and_o on_o p._n 271._o l._n 2_o n._n 2._o ib._n l._n 3_o this_o principle_n he_o say_v make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n useless_a all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n n._n o._n say_v not_o this_o frequent_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o dr_n see_v before_o p._n 262._o 267._o thereby_o to_o shape_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o show_v the_o church_n authority_n useful_a or_o necessary_a as_o to_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v here_o that_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o n._n o._n do_v limit_n this_o uselessness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a according_a to_o dr_n st_n limitation_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o these_o necessary_n clear_a &_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o person_n have_v a_o limitation_n also_o in_o n._n o._n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n viz._n this_o i_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o their_o repair_n to_o these_o pastor_n for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o scripture_n n._n 1_o 99_o sesse_n fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v p._n 99_o pag._n 271._o l._n 2._o for_o since_o that_o train_n of_o my_o principle_n have_v be_v lay_v nothing_o like_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v see_v mr._n s._n c._n profess_v himself_o to_o think_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o follow_v or_o maintain_v these_o principle_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o that_o the_o regard_v its_o governor_n have_v both_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kingdom_n be_v safety_n and_o their_o own_o character_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o anarchy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o present_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o that_o since_o the_o dr_n lay_v his_o train_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o like_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v see_v but_o that_o upon_o his_o ground_n if_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o church_n all_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o mere_a fanaticisme_n for_o say_v he_o §_o 91._o to_o make_v every_o christian_n sober_o inquire_v into_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o all_o this_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o all_o external_n authority_n infallible_a or_o fallible_a either_o for_o a_o infallible_a one_o be_v unnecessary_a what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o fallible_a authority_n which_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fanaticisme_n in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o notion_n thus_o he_o n._n 2_o and_o indeed_o one_a for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o several_a sect_n of_o late_a have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o former_a time_n 2_o manifest_a also_o that_o since_o chillingworth_n take_v this_o way_n of_o answer_v church-authority_n when_o much_o press_v on_o he_o these_o principle_n have_v be_v more_o in_o vogue_n and_o more_o open_o maintain_v viz._n 1_o that_o for_o point_n necessary_a and_o for_o other_o no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n still_o remain_v scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n use_v a_o due_a diligence_n therein_o without_o any_o express_v or_o explain_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o mean_v use_v a_o due_a diligence_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o which_o limitation_n shall_v it_o be_v add_v will_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o church-infallibility_a than_o against_o it_o again_o two_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o as_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n i.e._n if_o we_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o he_o &_o such_o person_n do_v think_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o say_v catholic_n but_o when_o will_v the_o church_n judge_v thus_o and_o impose_v the_o contrary_a again_o that_o in_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o 133._o thereto_o rat._n account_n p._n 133._o that_o man_n be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o guide_n for_o that_o many_o false_a one_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o text_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o dr_n p._n 144._o etc._n etc._n manifest_a i_o say_v that_o more_o of_o late_a such_o proposition_n and_o principle_n as_o these_o have_v be_v much_o divulge_v and_o propagate_v but_o whether_o such_o principle_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v actual_o cause_v such_o a_o licentiousness_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a i_o can_v determine_v only_o this_o i_o may_v affirm_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v judgement_n therein_o that_o such_o principle_n do_v much_o invite_v and_o encourage_v such_o a_o self-guidance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o diffidence_n in_o and_o independence_n on_o our_o lord_n clergy_n whilst_o chillingworth_n free_o acknowledge_v 17._o acknowledge_v c._n 2._o §._o

the_o just_a authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o this_o nothing_o to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n i_o say_v let_v he_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o superior_a council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o church-canon_n and_o concern_v any_o controversy_n of_o other_o usurp_a authority_n let_v he_o acquiesce_v as_o a_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n decision_n those_o as_o well_o of_o any_o of_o its_o latter_a council_n so_o lawful_a as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o be_v well_o ib._n l._n 14._o n._n oh_o word_v which_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n in_o any_o dissent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o follow_v in_o n._n o._n and_o which_o have_v hitherto_o in_o her_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n require_v such_o submission_n under_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n which_o word_n express_v more_o plain_o what_o n._n o._n mean_n by_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a or_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n the_o dr_n omit_v here_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v willing_a to_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 283._o that_o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n n._n o._n fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n l._n 8_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reform_v herself_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n yes_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o reform_v and_o change_v several_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o many_o former_a superior_a council_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o unanimous_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o other_o church_n viz._n by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o mahometan_a yoke_n and_o among_o those_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o till_o luther_n appearance_n to_o which_o definition_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n in_o they_o she_o stand_v oblige_v as_o a_o part_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o of_o which_o doctrine_n also_o reform_v by_o she_o be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n also_o under_o the_o mahometan_a servitude_n which_o he_o who_o be_v curious_a to_o inform_v himself_o may_v see_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o 3d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 8._o this_o then_o the_o departing_z in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o great_a body_n of_o these_o many_o co-metropolitan_a church_n all_o accept_n and_o submittingto_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o many_o former_a superior_a council_n even_o all_o those_o from_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n to_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o which_o council_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o still_o be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v also_o submit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n be_v the_o discession_n from_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o then_o extant_a which_o catholic_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discession_n that_o make_v this_o author_n in_o several_a place_n before_o maintain_v 242._o maintain_v p._n 242._o that_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o 241._o and_o p._n 241._o that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o decline_v that_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n unless_o join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n pass_v till_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o first_o prove_v to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v see_v for_o this_o what_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o 282._o by_o p._n 282._o but_o the_o church_n think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a that_o we_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o before_o p._n 244._o let_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o then_o let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n if_o we_o reject_v they_o and_o p._n 259._o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o vniversul_n church_n from_o the_o apostolicat_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o where_o still_o a_o proof_n not_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o some_o latter_a age_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v demand_v for_o his_o yield_v a_o submission_n to_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v current_n with_o he_o for_o decide_v what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o pag._n 281._o l._n 1._o the_o dispute_n be_v then_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o our_o church_n the_o reform_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o oppose_v this_o but_o many_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v they_o just_o reject_v this_o supremacy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n establish_v that_o only_o can_v be_v eject_v that_o be_v unjust_o usurp_v ib._n l._n 11._o which_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o of_o the_o gallican_n spanish_a and_o all_o the_o other_o occidental_a or_o oriental_a church_n in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o resolution_n and_o decree_n of_o several_a former_a council_n where_o or_o at_o what_o point_n the_o breach_n begin_v matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o it_o end_v or_o the_o full_a charge_n that_o the_o whole_a breach_n contain_v ib._n l._n 15._o what_o shall_v hinder_v our_o church_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o best_a way_n it_o can_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o itself_o the_o canon_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n shall_v hinder_v the_o church_n from_o reform_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o as_o this_o church_n do_v it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 17._o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o free_a church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o superior_a council_n cast_v off_o by_o who_o it_o can_v by_o none_o lawful_o unless_o by_o church-council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o those_o that_o allow_v it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a free_a what_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v preside_v in_o they_o by_o who_o so_o free_v 1_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n i.e._n by_o one_o member_n declare_v against_o the_o whole_a or_o 2_o by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n abrogate_a church-canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o decision_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n neither_o valid_a ib._n l._n 6_o authority_n to_o publish_v rule_n and_o article_n but_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o article_n of_o superior_a council_n pag._n 282._o l._n 3._o his_o unjust_a power_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o that_o first_o by_o bishop_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o adhere_n in_o other_o thing_n justifyes_n not_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o their_o breach_n in_o this_o this_o author_n well_o know_v the_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o suppose_v of_o their_o great_a reluctance_n and_o cromwel_n negociation_n with_o